HARVARD UNIVERSITY.
LIBRARY
OF THE
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
13,915
February! 2. 907 Alla 18, 191/
Lt ees
ANNOT. ZOOL, JAP. VOL. VII. FRONTISPIECE,
N Ynlichne
1857—1900.
Professor of Zoology, College of Science, Tokyo Imp. Univ., 1882—1909 ; Dean of the College of Science,
1901—1907 ; many times President of the Tokyo Zoological Society ; Ph. D. ; Rigakuhakushi ; &c., &c.
ANNOTATIONES
ZOOLOGICE JAPONENSES
Auspiciis
Societatis Zoologicæ Tokyonensis
seriatim edit.
Volumen VII.
cum XII tabulis.
TOKYO.
1908-191.
CONTENTS.
Frontispiece. Portrait of the late Professor K. MIISUKURI.
PART I.
(Published Dec. 25, 1908).
PAGE
On some fishes from Lake Biwa, with description of one new
species and a list of all the fish species hitherto known
from that locality. By S. TANAKA Sca TERRE hour I
On a small collection of tide-pool fishes from Misaki, with
descriptions of two new species. By S. TANAKA... .. . 17
Descriptions of cight new species of fishes from Japan. By
SIA e EPL PU EP PR 27
Diplocalyptra, eine neue Untergattung von Zhouarella (Prim-
DOS NV On KR INOSAIEA ta yc. nd wuts» ann eres, 1249
On a new Echiuroid (Aamingia Dimai) from the Sagami Bay.
(VVC lee ye TKD AR rg ti OI
PART.
(Published June 20, 1509).
New and unrecorded species of Rhopalocera from Formosa.
BY SEES VIRNA Ni a Ae real here ae an | 09
Report on a collection of freshwater sponges from Japan.
(With BI, II) By N ANNANDALE. LL. Les. a 105
Telestidae von Japan. (Mit Taf. III.) Von K. KINOSHITA 113
Notes on freshwater fishes from the Province of Shinano,
N
UT
DANSE ROM EAN AREA i AVES «AM I
È asi ai is IN A
F x ta A ie Py ei | 4
te i ss 7
Li 4 VALI LI pi u
= 7 DS
he à er
= M"
i At 5 L
Xi pa Ki m L Ty ni NL “ta
i “ : "a u i mn, nei 1
of (2 DE,
a <3 ma a ihe MCE nil
Poh tizi tae
LI
| nea
Mi’ ie ite ee za wa
ars au { + | |
ni
| te) net) a tt eal È but
tt pi . Arms : |
a ir
vu nds ae le ii
di © a à 8 d a at KI ; - d
x o ar a
| | en
(Eu dae è ia
i h i h MP; 4 1 TR ré band sm
EN ud n su
ja
>.
. ì a
<i 5 3 3 : 2 o | / A
ZOOLOGICE JAPONENSES, —
Vol NL.-Part-I-
| oe ae
BY
The Tokyo Zoological Society,
= OKYO.
oe December, 1908.
CONTENTS.
On Some Fishes from Lake Biwa, wath Description of One
New Species and a List of All the Fish Species hitherto
known from That Locality.
By S. TANAKA
On a Small Collection of Tide-Pool Fishes from Misaki,
with Descriptions of Two New Species.
By S. TANAKA seduces
Descriptions of Eight New Species of Fishes from Japan.
By S. TANAKA
' Diplocalyptra, Eine Neue Untergattung von Thouarella
(Primnoidae).
von K. KINOSHITA...
On a New Echiuroid (Hamingia Iimai) from the Sagami
Bay. With Pl. I
By I. IKEDA
PAGE
17
27
49
61
On Some Fishes from Lake Biwa, with Description
of One New Species and a List of All the Fish
Species hitherto known from That Locality.
BY
Shigeho Tanaka, Rigakushi.
Zoological Institute, Science College, Imperial University of Tokyo.
tee cet
A collection of Lake Biwa fishes, which had been made in the
interval of Sept. 1906 to Sept. 1907 by Mr. Shimazu, a naturalist in
Kyoto, was presented by that gentleman to the Imperial University
of Tokyo. These material, together with those which were collected
by Mr. J. Nakanishi in Jan.—June, 1898, in the same locality and were
since stored up in the University collection, will be noted upon in this
paper. A species is apparently new to science, for which I propose
the name Acheilognathus shimazui. At the end I append a list of all
the fish species that have thus far become known from Lake Biwa.
Petromyzonidee.
1, Lampetra japonica (Von Martens).
Local name: Yatsume unagi.
A = o e =
A single specimen 16 cm. long.
Obtained at Tokiwa, Jan. 1907.
Siluridæ.
2, Liobagrus reini (Hilgendorf).
Local name : Shichimyüzi.
A single specimen, 8.3 cm. long measured to caudal base.
Obtained at Iba, June 1907.
2 Se TANARA:
3. Fluvidraco ransonneti (Steindachner).
Local name: Gigi.
Two specimens. The largest is ıa.2 cm. long measured to caudal
base.
Obtained at Tokiwa and Zeze, May 1898 and Febr. 1907.
4. Parasilurus asotus (Linnæus).
Local name: Namazu.
A single specimen, 12.5 cm. long measured to caudal base.
Obtained at Tokiwa, Jan. 1007.
Cobitidee.
5. Misgurnus anguillicaudatus (Cantor).
Local name: Dojo.
Two specimens; the largest is 12.5 cm. long without caudal.
Obtained at Momose, Dec. 1906.
6. Cobitis tenia Linnaus.
Local name: Shima dojo.
Sixteen specimens, the largest measuring 8.7 cm. in length without
caudal.
Collected at Kihama and Momose, March 1898 and Dec. 1906.
7. Hymenophysa curta (Schlegel).
Local name: Ayu modoki; Umi dojo.
Five specimens, the largest being 9.1 cm. long without caudal.
Obtained at Kihama and Iba, Febr. 1898 and July 1907.
Cyprinidee.
8. Paracheilognathus rhombea (Schlegel).
Local name: Hira bote ; Kanehira.
Seventeen specimens, the largest being 9.5 cm. long measured to
caudal base.
WISHES FROM LAKE BIWA.
(OS)
Collected at Katata and Iba, Febr. 1898 and July 1907.
9. Acheilognathus lanceolata (Schlegel).
Local name: Bote.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 8.5 cm. long measured to
caudal base.
Collected at Iba, Katata, Funaki, Matsubara and Kihama, Jan.—
May, 1898 and Febr. 1907.
10. Acheilognathus limbata (Schlegel).
Local name: Bote; Aburazyako.
Numerous specimens. The largest is: 5.5 cm. long measured to
caudal base.
Collected at Iba, Matsubara, Funaki and Kihama, Jan.—May, 1898
and Febr. 1907.
11. Acheilognathus cyanostigma Jordan & Fowler.
Local name: Aburazyako.
Seventeen specimens ; the largest is 3.9 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Matsubara in May 1808.
Lateral band and spot very distinct in many specimens ; in some
others the band ends rather indistinctly in the anterior part, the spot
being indistinct also; in still others the entire lateral band and the
spot are both indistinct.
12. Acheilognathus shimazui, n. sp.
Local name: Aburabote.
Head 4, height of body 23 to 2} in total length exclusive of
caudal ; eye 3}, snout 3}, interorbital 23,
DICE AQV Ie trans, 5 tor 6 af 3:
maxillary barbel 3} in head.
Body moderately compressed ; caudal peduncle compressed. Back
elevated. Upper contour highest at the origin of dorsal, but lower
contour lowest at a short distance before the origin of ventral. Eye
lateral, high up; interorbital broader than diameter of eye, convex.
Snout equal to eye in length, its profile rather steep; nape elevated.
Maxillary barbel rather strong, cqual to diameter of eye in length.
4 S. DANAISAY:
Pharyngeal teeth one-rowed, 3 to 5 in number, the teeth entire or
slightly serrated. Highest part of the body at the origin of ventral ;
origin of dorsal midway between tip of snout and root of middle caudal
rays ; anal inserted beneath third or fourth soft ray of dorsal ; origin
of last ray of dorsal above fourth soft ray of anal; outer margin of
both these fins broadly rounded. Pectoral pointed, not reaching ventral ;
ventral broadly rounded in posterior margin, reaching origin of anal.
Caudal emarginate. Scales large; lateral line complete. Colour in
formalin brownish, paler beneath; edge of every scale darker ;
without shoulder spot and lateral band ; both vertical fins each with 2
pale longitudinal bands. Caudal and pectoral paler, without marking.
Ventral dark, much so posteriorly.
The species is very closely allied to Achetlognathus lanceolata
(Schlegel), but differs from this in having fewer scales and slightly
longer barbel and in the marking.
The species was obtained at Tokiwa in Dec. 1906. The type
specimen is numbered 1833 in the Zoological Museum, Imperial Uni-
versity of Tokyo. The species is named for Mr. Shimazu who collected
the specimens.
Measurements of Achetlognathus shimazui.
Specimen A. B. (Type.)
Total length Coane to root of middle rays of caudal). . 5.2 cm. 5.3 cm.
Height of body . at zum, el N eerste ZIONI: 1.9 4
Width Of body i u, ose ait, Meee NE tear E de CH) Gy 00m,
Height of caudal peduncle va WS) VERO LATEST O7, 0700,
Tengethtof, head. Mt ade 65. o4 I à ET I eg,
Dante of eye .. = OA, oA
SOL sr oy an do de oo 00 | er OL, 05 »
Length of snout .. # > Sof oo Boo à : 3 e | i RE > iz Orns
|
DISHES FROM VAIS BIWA: 5
Pencthmorbacbelacr et lee «| 0.4 cm. 0.4 cm.
Height of the highest = of a > | pi ® . RE a OO, ij 0.9 45
eicht of the highestray of anal =... «- -- E .| 08 ,, 08 »
TEEN Sto ee a go of co oo co Gon f À i. i OO OR
Wencthotaventralig auc Wert en een oo 08 5 | 0.8 ,,
Numbex of rays of dorsal. <2. 5. =. War oats MA “las In, 8 à UT, 8
NUmbenogray sso anale Mii et i ole II, 10 II, 10
Wo Rio ISSUE wor. ARR O 32 or 33 35 or 33
L. trans. ro ra ee gee ee a .. «| 9(5+1+3) | 10 (641+3)
Number of scales between lateral line and root of ventral.. 4 | 4
Numa OF MAYS Os WEEK! 65 cc oa 6a 5o 350 OF 13 or 14 12 or 14
NUE OF AS OF weal 65 os oo 65 oy 95 Go 9 9
13. Leucogobio jordani Ishikawa.
Local name: Yanagi moroko.
One typical specimen, 7.3 cm. long measured to caudal base.
Obtained at Tokiwa, Dec. 1906.
One other specimen, 9.3 cm. long measured to caudal base was
obtained at Iba in May 1907.
The specimen bears the local name “ Honmoroko.” It closely
agrees with Leucogobio jordani, described and figured by Dr. Ishikawa,
but differs from this in the origin of dorsal being slightly nearer to
the origin of rudimentary caudal rays than to the tip of snout,
and in the same being farther from the base of middle caudal rays
than from the tip of snout. Nevertheless, I consider the specimen to
be not sufficiently differentiated to base a distinct species upon it;
so that I have referred it to Leucogobio jordant Ishikawa.
14. Leucogobio mayedæ Jordan & Snyder.
Local name: Deme moroko ; Yanagi moroko ; Moroko.
6 S. TANAKA :
Numerous typical specimens, the largest measuring 9 cm. in length
as measured to caudal base, obtained at Katata, Matsubara, Zeze,
Kihama and Funaki, Jan.—May, 1898.
Mixed with the above were obtained at Zeze, Katata and Funaki
(Jan.—April, 1898), numerous others which do not quite agree with
the description of the species. In these, the origin of dorsal lies mid-
way between tip of snout and origin of the uppermost ray of caudal ;
on the dorsal fin is present a broad dark oblique band running from
a point slightly above the middle of first ray to near tip of last ray ;
beside the lateral band there occurs a dark spot at the base of the
middle rays of caudal. Size up to 8cm. in length without caudal.
Provisionally I include the form within the range of Lezcogobio imayede.
15. Leucogobio guntheri Ishikawa.
Local name: Moroko; Yanagi moroko.
Eleven specimens. The largest is 8.4 cm. long, measured without
caudal.
Collected at Momose and Katata, Febr. 1898 and Nov. 1906.
16. Zezera hilgendorfi (Ishikawa).
Local name: Aburame.
One specimen, 9.8 cm. long as measured without caudal.
Obtained at Hirata, Nov. 1906.
17. Sarcocheilichthys variegatus (Schlegel).
Local name: Higai.
Numerous specimens. ‘The largest is 14 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Iba, Kihama, Matsubara, Kaminifu and Nagahama,
in Febr.—May 1898 and in Febr. 1907.
18. Zacco sieboldi (Schlegel).
Local name: Mutsu.
Numerous specimens. ‘The largest is 12 cm. long without caudal.
PISHES FROM LAKE BIWA.
N
Collected at Iba, Funaki and Kihama, March 1898 and June 1907.
19. Zacco platypus (Schlegel).
Local name: Taya; Oikawa.
Two specimens. The largest is 10.5 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Funaki and Tokiwa in 1898 and in Febr. 1907.
20. Pseudogobio esocinus (Schlegel).
Local name: Kamatsuka.
Six specimens. The largest is 15 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Kihama, Matsubara and Tokiwa, in Febr. —May 1898
and in Dec. 1906.
21. Pseudorasbora parva (Schlegel).
local name: Yoshitsutsuki ; Chöchinmoroko ; Ishimoroko.
Numerous specimens. The largest is 6.5 cm. long without caudal.
Obtained at Nagahama and Momose in May 1898 and in Dec.
1900.
22. Ischikauia steenackeri (Sauvage).
Local name: Wataka.
Numerous specimens. The largest is 20.5 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Iba, Katata and Funaki, in Jan.—March 1898 and
in Febr. 1907.
23. Leuciscus hakuensis Günther.
Local name: Ueui.
Three specimens. The largest is 25.5 cm. long without caudal.
> 2) >
Collected at Iba and Kihama, in Jan.—Febr. 1898 and in March
1907.
24. Leuciscus jouyi Jordan & Snyder.
Local name: Abura mutsu; Abura moroko.
Three specimens. The largest is 8.5 cm. long without caudal.
Obtained at Iba and Kaminifu, in Febr. 1898 and in June 1907.
S Sì. TANAKA :
25. Biwia zezera (Ishikawa).
Local name: Zezera.
Numerous specimens. The largest is 5.9 cm. long without caudal
Collected at Kihama in Febr. 1898.
Markings present in some specimens, but altogether absent in
others.
26. Hemibarbus barbus (Schlegel).
Local name: Migoi.
One specimen, 14.5 cm. long without caudal.
Obtained at Kihama, Febr. 1808.
27. Opsariichthys uncirostris (Schlegel).
Local name: Hasu.
Two specimens. The largest is 18 cm. long without caudal.
Obtained at Tokiwa and Funaki, Jan. 1898 and 1907.
28. Carassius auratus (Linnaus).
Local name: Gengorö buna; Hiwara; Mabuna ; Ganzo.
Numerous specimens. The largest is 12.5 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Funaki, Wani, Tokiwa, Iba and Kihama in Jan.—
April, 1898, and in Jan.—Febr., 1907.
The different local names are applied to this species according to
certain variation in form and marking, but this can not be regarded
to represent specific difference. The species is about as much variable
as the following species.
29. Cyprinus carpio Linnaeus.
Local name: Koi; Yamato goi.
Six specimens. The largest is 15.5 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Funaki, Kihama and Tokiwa, in lebr.—June,
1898, and in Jan.—Sept., 1907.
FISHES FROM LAKE BIWA. 9
Salmonidee.
30. Oncorhyhchus masou (Brevoort).
Local name: Amenouwo.
Numerous specimens ; the largest being 31 cm. long without caudal.
Obtained at the Salmon Haon Hatchery, Kaminifu and Momose
in Febr. 1898 and in March 1907.
31. Plecoglossus altivelis Schlegel.
Local name: Hiuwo; Koayu.
Twelve specimens. The largest is 8.8 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Hirata, Momose, Funaki and Kihama, in Jan.— Febr.,
1898 and in Sept. 1906.
Poeciliidee.
32. Oryzias latipes (Schlegel).
Local name: Uroni ; Medaka.
Eight specimens. The largest is 2.3 cm. long without caudal.
Obtained at Tokiwa in Febr. 1907.
33. Fundulichthys virescens (Schlegel).
Local name: Kinta.
Two specimens. The largest is 3.6 cm. long without caudal.
Obtained at Tokiwa in Jan. 1907.
Cottidee.
34, Cottus pollux Gunther.
Local name: Fugu; Okoze; Kazika.
Three specimens. The largest is 8.5 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Takase, Iba and Tokiwa, between Dec. 1906 and
June 1907.
IO 5. DANAKA:
Gobiidee.
35. Ctenogobius similis (Gill).
Local name: Ishimochi; Ishibishisho ; Ishibushi.
Numerous specimens. The largest is 9.2 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Momose, Tokiwa, Kihama and Matsubara in May
1898 and in Oct. 1906—Febr. 1907.
36. Chænogobius castaneus (O'Shaughnessy).
Local name: Isaza.
Numerous specimens. The largest is 5 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Momose and Funaki, May 1898 and Oct. 1906.
D. VI—8 or 11 to 12. A. 9 or 11 to 12.
37. Chænogobius macrognathos (Blecker).
Local name : Tlaze ; Ishibushi.
Two specimens. The largest is 9.1 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Matsubara and Iba, in May 1898 and in Febr. 1907.
38. Odontobutis obseurus (Schlegel).
Local name: Donko ; Ishibushi ; Doman.
Three specimens. The largest is 9 cm. long without caudal.
Collected at Kihama and Momose, in March—May 1898 and in
Dec. 1906.
A List of All the Fish Species hitherto known
from Lake Biwa.
[Species printed in smaller type are somewhat doubtful to the localıty.]
Petromyzonidee.
1, Lampetra japonica (Von Martens).
Local name: Yatsume unagi.
Siluridæ.
2. Liobagrus reini Hilgendorf.
Local name: Shichimyözi; Tlinamazu.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14,
FISHES FROM LAKE BIWA.
Fluvidraco ransonneti (Steindachner).
Local name: Gigi; Gibachi.
Fluvidraco nudiceps (Sauvage).
Parasilurus asotus (Linnæus).
Local name: Namazu.
Pseudobagrus aurantiacus (Schlegel).
Local name: Gigi.
Cobitidee.
Cobitis tenia Linnaus.
Local name: Shimadojo.
Misgurnus anguillicaudatus (Cantor).
Local name: Dojo,
Hymenophysa curta (Schlegel).
Local name: Ayumodoki; Umidojo.
Cyprinidee.
Paracheilognathus rhombea (Schlegel).
Local name: Ilirabote ; Kanehira.
Paracheilognathus longipinnis (Regan).
Acheilognathus lanceolata (Schlegel).
Local name: Bote,
Acheilognathus limbata (Schlegel).
Tocal name: Zako; Bote; Aburazyako.
Acheilognathus cyanostigma Jordan & Fowler.
Local name: Aburazyako.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
S. TANAKA :
Acheilognathus shimazui Tanaka.
Tocal name: Aburabote.
Leucogobio jordani Ishikawa.
Local name: Yanagimoroko; Honmoroko.
Leucogobio biwæ (Jordan & Snyder’.
Leucogobio mayede (Jordan & Snyder).
Local name: Dememoroko; Moroko ; Yanagimoroko.
Leucogobio guntheri Ishikawa.
Local name: Moroko; Yanagimoroko.
Zezera hilgendorfi (Ishikawa).
Local name: Aburame.
Sarcocheilichthys variegatus (Schlegel).
Local name: Higai; Aburahae.
Abbottina psegma Jordan & Fowler.
Zacco platypus (Schlegel).
Local name: Haya; Oikawa.
Zacco sieboldi (Schlegel).
Local name: Mutsu.
Zacco temmincki (Schlegel).
Local name: Kawamutsu.
Pseudogobio esocinus (Schlegel).
Local name: Kamatsuka.
Otakia rasborina Jordan & Snyder.
Pseudorasbora parba (Schlegel).
Local name: Moroko ; Yoshitsutsuki; Chöchinmoroko ; Ishimoroko.
29.
30.
sl.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36,
37.
38.
39.
40.
41.
42.
FISHES FROM LAKE BIWA.
Ischikauia steenackeri (Sauvage).
local name: Wataka; Wadaka; Watako; Umauwo.
Leuciscus hakuensis Günther.
Local name: Ugui.
Leueiscus jouyi Jordan & Snyder.
Local name: Aburamutsu ; Aburamoroko.
Leuciscus cærulescens (Sauvage).
Leuciscus japonicus (Sauvage).
Phoxinus steindachneri Sauvage.
Local name: Aburamutsu.
Gnathopogon elongatus (Schlegel).
Local name: Moroko ; Mugitsuki.
Biwia Zezera (Ishikawa).
Local name: Zezera.
Hemibarbus barbus (Schlegel).
Local name: Migoi; Sai.
Opsariichthys uncirostris (Schlegel).
Local name: Hasu.
Carassius auratus (Linnaeus).
Local name: Zako; Gengoröbuna ; Hiwara; Mabuna ;
Cyprinus carpio Linnæus.
Local name: Koi; Yamatogoi.
Tribolodon punctatus (Sauvage).
Anguillidee.
Anguilla japonica Schlegel.
Local name: Unagi.
Ganzo.
43.
44,
45.
46.
47.
48.
49.
50.
51.
S. DANISAS:
Salmonidee.
Oncorhynchus masou (Brevoort).
Local name: Amenouwo.
Salmo perryi Brevoort.
Plecoglossus altivelis Schlegel.
Local name: Jfiuwo; Koayu.
Peoeciliidee.
Oryzias latipes (Schlegel).
local name: Uroni; Medaka.
Fundulichthys virescens (Schlegel).
Local name: Kinta.
Cottidee.
Cottus pollux Giinther.
Local name: Fugu; Okoze; Kazika.
Gobiidee.
Ctenogobius similis (Gill).
Local name: Ishimochi; Ishibishisho ; Ishibushi.
Chenogobius castaneus (O'Shaughnessy).
Tocal name: Isara.
Chænogobius macrognathos (Bleeker).
Local name: ITaze ;' Ishibushi.
92.
93,
54.
59.
WISHES FROM LAKE BIWA, 15
Odontobutis obscurus (Schlegel).
Local name: Donko ; Ishibushi; Doman; Dorobo ; Chichimuko.
Eleotris oxycephala (Schlegel).
Local name: Doman.
Acanthogobius flavimanus (Schlegel).
Chæturichthys hexanemus (Bleeker).
Local name: Akahaze.
JUNE, 1908.
i lei
a i
ah
x
À + Ha bu 1 Int
Me
0
| Mn a LE ws in J ai) TaD cheb È Le
è “ly &
» vo 7 {
= way Ba
rt i :
a =
È
ee ite | hladagax ro
da «o ‘ “a is
7 PR
PN > TANT 2 D :
FRA in a va Ad fh 1 dl
(AT rt Vue se 7 Ù
Cy Vi zur 1, +R 5
wi = pi au
u DI 7 Se
On a Small Collection of Tide-Pool Fishes from
Misaki, with Descriptions of
Two New Species.
BY
Shigeho Tanaka, Argakushr.
Zoological Institute, Science College, Imperial University of Tokyo.
In the beginning of May, 1908, I had occasions of collecting
some small fishes in rock-pools in the vicinity of Misaki. I have tried
bothtchloride of lime and carbolic acid for poisoning the rock-pools,
but the method was not without drawback. The poisoned fishes sank
down to the bottom of water, so that they, especially the smaller
ones could be picked up only with much difficulty. Morever, chloride
of lime, with its strong ordour and the skin-attacking property, makes
itself very disagreeable to the collector. In this respect carbolic
acid is more preferable. However, I have after all preferred the
bucketing out of water with the help of a few people.
As the outcome of my efforts, I have obtained numerous
specimens representing 26 species. Two of the species are apparently
new to science, which I will propose to call Aspasma misakia and
Zoarchias neglectus.
Family Syngnathidee.
1, Hippocampus japonicus Kaup.
Two specimens, male and female, of almost equal length
and both captured from the same hole. Length of head 1.4
in centimetres.
pire Deren
The number of rays in dorsal is less than that given by Jordan
18 S. TANAKA :
and Snyder*, according to whom the existence of 16 dorsal rays
should form one of the specific characters. Further, there exist no
filaments on back, unlike the figure given by the same authors.
Nevertheless, the short snout, the very low coronet and the number
of body plates in the specimens decidedly indicate that they are to
be referred to the species mentioned.
In the male specimen, the egg-pouch is well developed, extending
over seven plates. Body tubercular. A broad blackish band extends
from beneath pectoral, passing vent, to near origin of anal. Dorsal
dark, with a rather broad, whitish, outer edge; the dark part
beautifully reticulated with whitish spots; a much darker band be-
tween the dark basal part and the whitish outer edge. Body dark
brown, pale beneath. Basal parts of pectoral and anal dark, distal
parts pale.
The female specimen is filled up with large eggs. A broad
blackish band on belly, which is slightly paler than in the male,
extending to vent, but not to anal. Dorsal dusky, paler than in the
male, but its markings and colour of edge as in the male. Body
almost smooth, with inconspicuous processes on back. Colour of body
paler than in the male; basal parts of pectoral and anal slightly
dusky, the distal parts paler.
Family Serranidæ.
2. Epinephelus diacanthus (Cuvier & Valenciennes).
A specimen, measuring 6.2 cm. without caudal.
Family Kyphosidee.
3. Girella punctata Gray.
Numerous specimens, all young, the largest measuring 11 cm. in
length without caudal.
* Jordan and Snyder—Prac. U.S. Nat: Mus., vol. XXIV, No. 1241, 1901, p. 16, pl. 10,
FISHES FROM MISARI. 19
Dorsal spines 14 or 15 in number. Body dark, pale beneath ;
cach scale much darker at edge; edge of opercle, margin of branchi-
ostegal membrane and base of pectoral blackish.
Family A plodactylidee.
4. Goniistius zonatus (Cuvier & Valenciennes).
Seven specimens. The largest is 8 cm. long without caudal.
Nine oblique bands are constantly present and form a charac-
teristic feature of the species. Of the specimens about 5 cm. long
without caudal, some have a dark edge on soft dorsal, while in
others the same is absent. The sixth to eighth bands are continued
into soft dorsal. In all the specimens, the posteriormost parts of the
spinous dorsal, into which the fifth dark band of the body is
continued, have a blackish patch.
Family Labridæ.
9. Thalassoma cupido (Schlegel).
Fifteen specimens. ‘The largest is 10 cm. long without caudal.
6. Halicheres tremebundus Jordan & Snyder.
Four specimens. The largest is 4.7 cm. long without caudal.
D. IX, 11; A. II, 10. Pores in lateral line 26 in number.
Family Scorpeenidee.
7. Sebastichthys elegans (Steindachner & Döderlein).
Four specimens. The largest is 8 cm. long without caudal.
DRIN sre or 13..A, III, 6.
8. Sebastichthys mitsukurii (Cramer).
Two specimens. The largest is 6 cm. long without caudal.
20 S. TANAKA:
9. Paracentropogon rubripinnis (Schlegel).
One specimen, 3.5 cm. long exclusive of caudal.
Family Hexagrammidee.
10. Hexagrammos otakii Jordan & Starks.
One specimen, 4.8 cm. long without caudal.
Family Cottidæ.
11. Pseudoblennius cottoides (Richardson).
Numerous specimens. The largest is 9.3 cm. long without caudal.
It was much distended at belly ; on dissection it was found to con-
tain 14 small larval crabs and 1 small snail.
Family Gobiidee.
12. Chasmichthys gulosus (Guichenot).
Numerous specimens. The largest is 8.7 cm. long without caudal.
Height of body 5 or 6, length of head 3 in total length without
caudal. D. VI—11 or 12. A. 10.
Ground colour and markings are variable to some extent in
distinctness, but the characteristic markings largely prevail. Marginal
white band on vertical fins not constant in width. The smallness of
the scales covering body forms a characteristic feature of the species.
13. Chasmichthys dolichognathus (Hilgendorf).
Numerous specimens. The largest is 5.6 cm. long without caudal.
Height of body 54 to 7, head 34 in total length without caudal.
D'VI=9 or 12.78: oor TO:
Ground colour and markings variable to some extent. Scales
larger in size than in Chasmichthys gulosus, by which character the
two species may be distinguished from each other.
FISHES FROM MISAKI. 21
14. Petrogobius daimio Jordan & Snyder.
Numerous specimens. The largest is 8.8 cm. long without caudal.
15. Asterropteryx abax Jordan & Snyder.
Numerous specimens. The largest is 3.2 cm. long without caudal.
16. Clariger cosmurus Jordan & Snyder.
Numerous specimens. The largest is 3 cm. long without caudal.
DE terra Se Lieto. 12:
There are some six cirrhi of a blackish or whitish colour below
cye.
17. Leuciogobius guttatus Gill.
One specimen 2.7 cm. long without caudal. D. 9. A. 10.
Body brown, somewhat pale beneath ; a blackish band on root
of caudal; all the fins, except the ventral, cach with oblique rows of
blackish spots. Ventrals pale.
Family Gobiesocidee.
18. Aspasma minima (Döderlein).
Numerous specimens. The largest is 4.9 cm. long without caudal.
Head 3? to 4, height of body 6 to 65 in total length without
coudali Ii 7. 2.7.
The species shows 3 principal colour variations which intergrade into
one another. These variations are probably due to the sex or to age.
First variety of colouration ; lemon yellow above, pale below; a
dark yellow band runs from near the posterior end of maxillary to
near opercle. No spots on body; vertical fins and caudal with or
without spots. Ground colouration variable to some extent.
Second variety of colouration: ground colouration, its variability
and band on cheek same as in the first. Four or five narrow pale
bands on back, these being sometimes replaced by spots. A pale band
to
bo
S. TANAKA:
connects both eyes. On these bands as well as elsewhere are scattered
reddish spots, which may however be entirely absent.
Third variety of colouration: ground colour same as in the above,
or a little redder. Band on cheek also present; band on back
present or absent. Scattered reddish spots profusely present, some-
times extending to under surface; band connecting eyes present
or not.
The above description of colour is given from specimens that have
been preserved in formalin for some days after capture, but little or
no change of colour seems to have taken place. After the examination
of the specimens the preservation-fluid was changed and when re-
examined some months since, the markings had faded away for the
most part.
19. Aspasma misakia, n. sp.
Height of body 52 to 6%, head about 3 in total length without
caudal; eye 5, interorbital 33, snout 3 in head. D. 14 or 15. A 12
OLMI.
Maxillary reaches not to eye. Colour in formalin yellowish red
above, paler below ; a reddish band runs from near end of maxillary
to cheek. Vertical fins and caudal yellowish red ; pectoral and ventral
much paler. No marking on caudal.
The species is easily distinguished from Aspasma minima (Döder-
lein) in the physiognomy, in the point of continuation of vertical fins
into caudal and in colouration. The species is closely allied in
physiognomy and in the position and extent of fins, to Aspasma
ciconiæ Jordan & Fowler, but differs from this in the following points :
vertical fins continued into the proximal parts of caudal instead of to
caudal peduncle; more number of rays in vertical fins; peculiar
colouration ; and the maxillary not reaching cye.
Two specimens. The type, 5.4 cm. long without caudal, is con-
tained in the Zoological Museum of Science College, registered No.
1781.
bo
o>)
FISHES FROM MISARI.
Measurements of Aspasma misakia.
Specimen A. (Type.) D.
Total length without CETO E ES he | iat So ool | _ cm. | 3.3. cm.
HEC OUEN co oc oo mo vo nd of 08 on dc Do È 2 OS; |
Height of caudal ve 50h Site Po. cane inte | gcc tas OE cp or
Length of head pa Do i E » RR A ee OM, | a ; 1.05 ,,
meist.
Horizontal diameter of eye coin RECN PO HRS. MEO CO 0.35 55 O25) 55
Interorbital widths Rea Dr . n LAN EC De OS mp E OB sp
Length of snout x PS Sete cue eta! aie, SE vi sad fre OO OHS oy
Length of pectoral i MER I ree RS a 0.65 4, OA,
ILenelit ot caudal.. re. 3 TRS E SARA DE 0:80; 1 Sia E
Family Blennidæ
20. Tripterygion etheostoma Jordan & Snyder.
Numerous specimens. The largest is 5.1 cm. long without caudal.
21. Aspidontus elegans (Steindachner).
Numerous specimens. The largest is 6.2 cm. long exclusive of
caudal.
22. Scartichthys enosime Jordan & Snyder.
One specimen, 9.5 cm. long exclusive of caudal.
ID), 2X, Bo, Adi 22.
23. Zacalles bryope Jordan & Snyder.
Numerous specimens ; the largest is 6.6 cm. long without caudal.
HIRTEN 185 CANI 32:
24, Dictyosoma burgeri Van der Hoeven,
24 S. TANAKA:
Numerous specimens; the largest being 16 cm. long without
caudal.
25. Zoarchias veneficus Jordan & Snyder.
Six specimens ; the largest being 7.2 cm. long as measured to tip
of caudal.
The black bands and interspaces are nearly equal in breadth.
26. Zoarchias neglectus, n. sp.
Head about 7, height of body about 9 in total length measured
to tip of caudal; eye 33, interorbital 6, snout 4 in head. D. XXII, 65.
NOS:
Body long, slender, compressed ; gradually sloping from behind
nape to tip of tail. Head moderate, pointed; snout sharp, pointed ;
eye high up, upper rim of orbit forming a fleshy projection above level
of interorbital space ; interorbital convex. Mouth wide, slightly oblique ;
maxillary extending to a short distance beyond vertical through orbit, its
length equal to one half the head ; lips broad, thin, reflected outward ;
teeth in narrow bands on jaws, vomer and palatines. Gill-membranes
continuous, forming a broad fold across the insthmus ; gill-rakers on first
gill-arch about 4+10 in number, minute, slender, pointed ; psendobran-
chiae large. Head without filaments or papillae ; nostrils with tubes.
Head naked ; body with minute, circular, deeply-embedded scales ; no
lateral line.
Dorsal inserted above the base of pectoral, the spines very low,
the length of each spine shorter than diameter of orbit ; anal inserted
beneath the origin of soft rays of dorsal; both vertical fins confluent
with caudal. Pectoral longer than half the head, rounded postriorly.
No ventrals.
Colour in formalin light brown; whitish spots present here and
there, somewhat forming reticulation by confluence ; along the middle
parts a longitudinal series of short blackish lines. Dorsal and anal paler,
with whitish vertical bands, each band being lined with blackish line
FISHES FROM MISAKI. 25
on both sides; number of the band 4 on spinous dorsal, 11 on soft
dorsal and 19 on anal; a blackish oblong spot on some anteriormost
rays of dorsal ; caudal whitish. Pectoral also whitish, with a blackish
patch at base. A line from tip of snout to upper end of gill-opening
blackish ; head above this line brownish, the lower parts whitish or
dusky or with some reticulation.
The ground colour is variable to some extent ; markings of body
and the median row of short lines also variable, sometimes wholly
wanting. But the whitish bands lined with blackish lines on the
vertical fins are invariably present.
In a specimen, measuring 6.7 cm. in length measured to tip of
tail, there are distinctly visible a blackish spot on the origin of dorsal
and an oblique line extending from above corner of mouth across
eye to upper edge of gill-opening. A very faint series of short lines
along the median parts of body; other markings on body scarcely
present. Markings of vertical fins very indistinct unlike other speci-
mens, in which these markings are constantly very distinct, even when
other markings on the rest of body are indistinct.
The species is very closely allied to Zoarchias veneficus Jordan
& Snyder, but differs from this in having less number of rays on
spinous dorsal, soft dorsal and anal, and in the markings. Although
the ground colour and the marking are variable to some extent, the
marking of the vertical fins always forms prominent character of the
species.
Eighteen specimens of the species were taken together with
Zoarchias veneficus Jordan & Snyder in tide-pools at Jogashima and
Bishamon (both near Misaki).
The type, 7 cm. long as measured to tip of tail, is contained in
the Zoological Museum, Science College, the register number being
1969.
26 S. TANAKA : FISHES FROM MISAKI.
Measurements of Zoarchias neglectus.
Specimen A. B.
Total length measured to tip of tail .. .. .. . | 6.8 cm. | 6.6 cm.
Height of ‘body. © 2 2. ee TO OF ia
Bensthtof head rn: Rn Seer eee Were HO 09:05
Horizontal’ diameter ‘of/eye "sn | os, Ozer
Interorbital width .. 22 .. .. .. .. .. ..| GAS 015%
Length of snout FOR ary RE ACTES el eee OZ;
Distance from tip of snout to origin of dorsal .. . | O09 ns LO 5
Distance from origin of dorsal to end of spinous dorsal. | Ness | 18 »
Distance from tip of snout to end of spinous dorsal..| 2.7 4, ME
Distance from tip of lower jaw to origin of anal ..| 24 ,, ZA
October, 1908.
Descriptions of Eight New Species of
Fishes from Japan.
BY
Shigeho Tanaka, Rigakushi.
Zoological Institute, Science College, Imperial University of Tokyo.
1. Lestidium japonicum, n. sp. (Paralepididæ.)
Head 5 to 54, height of body without ventral keel 172, the same
including the keel about 15 in total length without caudal; eye 63,
interorbital 10 to 14, snout ‘2 in head.
Body elongate, compressed, deepest at nape, tapering very
gradually to the very narrow caudal peduncle. Head long, its posterior
parts compressed. Eye lateral, high up, impinging on upper profile,
its vertical diameter exceeding the horizontal diameter ; interorbital
space slightly concave. Mouth wide, scarcely extending to vertical
through ‘anterior rim of orbit. Lower jaw slightly longer than upper
jaw but included by the latter; the anterior arched portion of
premaxillaries toothless; near the front, on each side, is a long,
depressible canine, preceded by one or two much smaller, depressible
teeth ; behind these, after a short toothless interval, is a single series
of short fixed teeth; mandibular teeth in 2 series,—an outer row of
short, fixed teeth and an inner row of longer, canine-like, depressible
teeth ; canines widely spaced, about 9 in number on each side;
palatine teeth similar, arranged in 2 series,
an inner series with large,
canine-like, depressible teeth, about 6 to 9 in number on each side
and an outer series consisting of short, fixed teeth, extending backward
farther than the inner series; vomer toothless; on each side near the
median part of tongue a longitudinal series of small depressible teeth.
Dr. Gilbert says* that in his 7472 a subocular photophore is distinctly
*
Gilbert—Bull U.S. Fish Commission for 1903, pt. II, 1905, p. 608.
28 S. TANAKA :
present but the specimens, 2 in all, of the present species seem not to
possess an organ of the kind.
Dorsal inserted slightly nearer to origin of anal than to that of
ventral and also slightly nearer to tip of pectoral than to base of
caudal. Ventral inserted nearer to posterior nostril than to base of
caudal. Caudal forked, with well developed rays which reach to base
of anal. Vent represented by a longitudinal slit, overlapped by the
short ventral fins. Adipose fin small, inserted before last anal ray.
Lateral line incomplete, ending behind middle of anal fin.
Colour in formalin translucent, the back being somewhat darker ;
sides of snout blackish. A small black spot directly in front of eye
and a rather faint one immediately below it. Opercles externally
bright silvery, internally blackish. Median line of abdomen blackish,
with a median narrow whitish space backward from vertical through
tip of pectoral; caudal peduncle washed with blackish and silvery,
this area extending forward to middle of anal. Peritoneum black;
fins largely translucent, slightly dusky. Caudal and anal slightly
blackish, the anterior part of anal black-punctate at base; ventral
similarly marked at base.
The species differs from Zestidium nudum Gilbert in having inser-
tion of dorsal nearer to origin of anal than to that of ventral, in longer
base of anal and in rather smaller head.
Two specimens were captured in Sagami Sea by Mr. Aoki in
1908. Both are contained in the Zoological Museum of the Science
College, the register number of the type being 2013.
Measurements of Lestidium japonicum.
Specimen A. B. (Type.)
Total length exclusive of caudal .. .. .. I. 19.0 cm. 17.4 cm.
Height of body (without abdominal keel) .. .. .. .. Tr, TOM;
Height of bed He 2 bd ES) do 53 co por ve zi, 121,
FISHES FROM JAPAN. 29
Length of head (measured from tip of snout)..
Horizontal diameter of orbit
Interorbital width
Length of snout ..
Length of pectoral
Distance from tip of mouth to its corner
Distance from tip of mouth to origin of pectoral..
Distance tip of mouth to origin of ventral
Distance from origin of pectoral to origin of ventral.
Distance from origin of ventral to origin of anal..
Distance from origin of vental to base of caudal
Number of dorsal rays
Number of anal rays ..
Numbersofsventral,rayse ss Ss =e rd ns 9 or 10 9 or 10
Numberniofspectoraliràys tc ee 002 cs e ©. ei II IO or 12
2. Solenostomus leptosoma, z. 52. (Solenostomidæ.)
Head 23, height of body 5}, height of caudal peduncle 27} in
total length without caudal; eye 73, interorbital 11}, snout 1} in
head ; height of snout at middle of its length 7 in the length. D. V—19.
EGO. N77. Pica. 23. i
Body elongate, much compressed; its highest part at origin of
first dorsal ; height of body before anal equal to diameter of eye; caudal
peduncle very slender, compressed ; its length slightly longer than base
of second dorsal. Head moderate in size; eye lateral, high, rather
large ; interorbital deeply concave; a longitudinal ridge with sharp
spinules runs antero-posteriorly on outer boundary of interorbital ; this
ridge, running forward and meeting with its opposite fellow at the end
30 “SO TANAKA :
of the second third of snout length, becomes a median line that
runs along back of snout. Posteriorly the interorbital ridges slightly
€
tg. |
ci
_ WWW
à — \
Solenostomus leplosoma Tanaka. Type.
converge toward each other down to end of occipital region, whence
they continue farther as parallel ridges along the back. On nape a
median ridge with retrorse spinules runs backward, ending at origin of
first dorsal. Occipital part translucent, so that the brain is faintly
visible through skin. Snout compressed, long, slender, tubular; the
preorbital part steep in upper profile ; outside the point of meeting of
the ridges running forward from interorbital, a bundle of about 3 small
hooked spines is present. The above-mentioned ridge with spinules
runs along back of snout and stops at a point about half way in the
length of snout. Outside this ridge there run the upper, lateral, spine-
less ridges parallel with each other, leaving a narrow area between
them. Lower lateral and mandibular ridges without spines. Mouth
terminal, directed upward; its cleft measured from tip of snout to
corner of mouth equal to interorbital width. Body with several rows
of spinules. Before first dorsal and ventral, a median ridge with
spinules ; upper lateral, middle and lower lateral ridges present, forming
4 parallel series of plates on each side of body. Behind first dorsal
and ventral, median ridges absent, but behind anal a rudimentary
ridge reappears on belly. A series of plates on body, 32 in number,
of which 4 are before first dorsal, 6 between the origin of first dorsal
and vent, 22 between vent and caudal base including vent. First
dorsal extends over one and a half plate; second dorsal and anal
FISHES FROM JAPAN. 31
over 7 plates. First dorsal high, acutely pointed, its tip reaching
beyond middle of base of second dorsal when folded backward ; length
of the longest spine equal to half length of head. Second dorsal
rounded in margin, rather low, its highest ray twice as long as di-
ameter of eye. Anal same as second dorsal in form and height; both
these fins not quite reaching base of caudal with their posterior free
end in the depressed state. Pectoral short, slightly longer than di-
ameter of eye. Ventral long, ending in the same vertical as the tip of
first dorsal and extending to middle of base of anal; its insertion
nearer to base of caudal than tip of snout by twice eye diameter.
Caudal long, slightly longer than the length from posterior rim of eye
to origin of anal.
Colour in spirit light yellow, with dusky colouration here and there.
First dorsal rather dusky, 2 long black ocelli on interradial mem-
brane between first and third spines, the posterior one being smaller ;
caudal dusky, posteriorly darker. Second dorsal, anal and pectoral of
a light colour. Ventral slightly dusky, posteriorly darker.
The species seems to be allied to Solenostoma brachyurum Bleeker
described in Günther’s Catalogue, but differs from it in colouration,
especially in that of first dorsal on which occur 2 distinct black spots
in the present species.
Only a single specimen was obtained at Yodomi, Sagami Sea, in
February 1908. It is registered No. 1784 in the Zoological Museum,
Science College.
Measurements of Solenostomus leplosoma.
Ton enr ero ea alle co oo oo col oo bo oo ox 3 Om
Height of body RE CORNI IS x ee LOS Ws
Height of body before anal .. .. .. . = > ; RO a oe : 4 : 0.3 35
Feto ht Ox Go@ell jose 25 G5 bo bo oo oo 6A oo Ge O2
Length of caudal peduncle .. .. È So Bos shouts Cine oh È : O7
32 S. TANAKA:
Length of head
Length of snout
Horizontal diameter of eye
Interorbital width
Height of snout at middle of its length
Height of first dorsal
Length of ventral
Length of caudal
Distance from tip of snout to /îrs! dorsal ..
Distance from eye to first dorsal ..
Distance between 2 dorsals ..
3. Ctenogobius kurodai, z. s/. (Gobiida.)
Head 3} to 34, height of body 53 to 5% in total length without
caudal ; eye 4, interorbital 63 to 7, snout 4 to 5, maxillary 21; height
of caudal peduncle 21 in head. D: VI—8 to io. A. 8 to 9. Pi 19.
Scales in longitudinal series 28 to 30 ; same in transverse series 9 to 10.
Body rather elongate, highest at a short distance behind origin of
pectoral ; caudal peduncle much compressed. Head moderate in size,
depressed, about + less broad than long and about + less high than
broad, upper contour gently convex, lower contour nearly horizontal ;
eye rather small, high up, projecting above upper contour, obliquely
directed ; interorbital flat ; snout slightly shorter than diameter of eye,
upper profile in rather steep curve ; tip of snout pointed when viewed
from side, broadly rounded when viewed from above. Mouth subinferior,
slightly obliquely directed ; lower jaw slightly longer than the upper ;
lips rather broad, reflected outward. Teeth on both jaws, all simple,
in 2 rows, the outer teeth on upper jaw slender but much larger than
inner ones ; outer series on lower jaw scarcely larger than inner series
Li
FISHES FROM JAPAN. 33
but without larger canines near angle of mouth ; those on symphysis
like those on side, but a little smaller; no teeth on vomer and
palatines ; tongue broad, slightly rounded or truncate at tip. Maxillary
extending to vertical from antrior rim of orbit, entirely concealed under
preorbital and lip. Anterior nostril with a long tube ; posterior nostril
without it. No barbel on chin; cheeks slightly tumid. Gill-opening
lateral ; isthmus broad, slightly shorter than postorbital part of head ;
gill-rakers on first gill-arch 7+10 in number, stumpy, very short; a
large slit behind last gill; pseudobranchiae developed. Two dorsals
well separated from each other though by a short space. Origin of
first dorsal midway between tip of snout and posterior end of base of
second dorsal, or above the beginning of the second half of pectoral.
Origin of second dorsal nearer to caudal base than to posterior rim of
eye by length of snout. In the first dorsal the third or fourth spine
longest, equal to postorbital part of head, outer margin rather rounded,
with the membrane between spines distinctly scalloped. Second dorsal
slightly lower than the first, the highest ray being’ the sixth; the
margin broadly rounded, but scarcely scalloped. Anal immediately
behind vent, inserted below fourth ray of second dorsal ; rays highest
behind the middle part but somewhat shorter than the rays of second
dorsal; the edge rounded, but not scalloped; both vertical fins
not reaching to caudal base when folded backward. Pectoral rather
large ; no papilla on inner edge nor filamentous appendages above ;
rounded posteriorly, extending beyond vent. Ventral rather small,
free to base, not reaching to vent, distance between tip of ventral
and vent slightly less than one-half the distance between the
former and the orgin of ventral. Caudal rounded. Anal papilla well
developed. Scales rather large, finely ctenoid ; nape closely covered
with smaller cycloid scales, but occipital parts naked. Throat before
ventral with a very few number of small cycloid scales ; breast behind
ventral with small, cycloid scales. Opercles and cheeks naked, No
lateral line,
34 S. TANAKA:
Colour in formalin blackish above, paler below ; on median parts of
body some six, indistinct dark blotches at somewhat equidistant intervals ;
behind the posteriormost blotch of the series a very distinct dark blotch
on caudal base. Above the series and on back some more blotches present.
Second dorsal with about 5 oblique series of blackish spots, directed
downward and backward ; broadly edged with whitish. Caudal dusky,
with broad, whitish edge. Anal dusky, also with whitish, broad edge.
Pectoral slightly dusky, with narrow whitish edge. Ventral dusky, with
whitish edge. Head indistinctly spotted above, dusky or pale below ;
3 dark lines radiating from eye, of which one runs horizontally forward
from eye and unites with the fellow of the other side on anterior edge
of preorbital parts ; the second line runs forward and downward to reach
angle of mouth; the third goes backward and disappears at a point
midway between its origin and the uppermost edge of opercle. Coloura-
tion and markings considerably vary with age. In‘a specimen 3.6
cm. long without caudal, markings of second dorsal indistinct, but
almost uniformly dusky and with whitish edge ; markings of body and
head very indistinct. In a specimen 2.7 cm. long without caudal, the
markings are very distinct ; first dorsal and caudal showing the same
markings as the second dorsal; anal whitish or with same marking
as in second dorsal; pectoral whitish or with some rows of spots ;
ventral whitish ; head with very distinct markings.
The species is quite distinct from any species of the genus
hitherto known from Japan. The chief characteristics of the species
are as follows: head broader than high; snout short ; ventral small, not
reaching to the perpendicular passing through tip of pectoral ; vertical
fins all with a somewhat small number of rays; nape closely scaled.
Numerous specimens from a fresh-water pond in the garden of
Marquis Kuroda in Tokyo. The largest specimen, the type, is 3.6 cm.
long without caudal; it is contained in the Zoological Museum of the
Science College, registered No. 2008. The species is named for Mr.
N. Kuroda, by whom it was discovered.
BISHES EROM JAPAN: 3
Ur
Measurements of Clenogobius kurodai.
Specimen | AY B. Cc.
Total length on caudal .. = Bade. Li 3.6 cm. | 3.5 cm. 3.0 cm.
Height of pay Fi ae m = < a si coll CH cn 0/05, 0:62,
Height of a ale 5 ; ee ; ML: ARTE h 3 OW vp OA; 0.35 »
Height of head.. È ve 3 N ae Lt cao OMS OM, 0.85 »
Tength of a & n ae ti >» 2 : Ah | hess yp OAS gp O2
Honzontalkdrametertiofteye tt. i mi. - N cl A gy OPS 95 O2,
Intexorbitalewicithus ser En LOI, ONE, Re 5
Longa Oi ireland oo do oo ‘ so col OL 5 O4 » OS:
l'engin Or mei 56 066 co on. 66 66 90 soll Ig OS, ©7
LOU) OC wemimall 64 oo ob do 65. 00 oa oo Be 7 OST,
4. Ctenogobius katonis, 7.5). (Gobiida.)
Head 33, height of body 43 in total length without caudal; eye
43 to 5, interorbital about 6, snout 2% to 3 in head.
Body rather elongate, slightly compressed ; caudal peduncle com-
pressed. Head rather large, its posterior part slightly depressed ; eye
moderate in size, its upper margin projecting above contour of head,
directed obliquely, slightly nearer to tip of snout than to posterior
edge of opercle ; interorbital slightly narrower than diameter of eye,
broadly convex ; snout moderate in length, its upper contour gently
curved, acutely pointed when viewed from side, broadly rounded when
viewed from above. Anterior nostril with a short tube, slightly nearer
to tip of snout than to anterior rim of eye; posterior nostril almost
tubeless, situated midway between the anterior nostril and the anterior
rim of eye. Mouth slightly oblique ; lower jaw slightly included ; lips
very broad, reflected outward. Maxillary extending to vertical through
posterior nostril ; entirely concealed by preorbital. Teeth on jaws in
36 S. TANAKA:
2 rows; outer tooth being larger and somewhat incisor-like ; inner
tooth smaller and sharply pointed. Teeth on lower jaw slightly
smaller and those of inner row somewhat truncate; on symphysial
parts the outer series is absent. None on vomer and palatines.
Tongue broad, rounded at tip. Preopercle unarmed. Gill-openings
separate, isthmus broad, the breadth equal to length of snout ; gill-
rakers on first gill-arch 4+ 8 in number,blunt, the length about + diameter
of eye; pseudobranchiae developed ; a slit behind last gill ; branchi-
ostegals 3 in number. Origin of dorsal slightly nearer to posterior end
of base of second dorsal than to tip of snout, or above origin of the
posterior half of pectoral; membrane between spines scalloped; the
highest spines not reaching second dorsal. Second dorsal inserted
very slightly nearer to upper edge of opercular flap than to base of
caudal, the highest rays not reaching base of caudal, the margin
rounded, but the membrane not scalloped between rays. Anal
inserted below fourth ray of second dorsal and immediately below
vent ; the outline same as that of second dorsal, highest rays extend-
ing farther backward than those of second dorsal when folded, but not
reaching base of caudal. Pectoral without silk-like rays in the upper
part, its posterior margin rounded ; distance between its posterior tip
and vent equaling length of snout. Ventral below posterior end of
base of pectoral ; its disc slightly broader than long, extending to
vertical through end of the second third of pectoral. Caudal very
broadly rounded. Anal papilla well developed. Scales rather large,
ctenoid. Nape closely scaled, the scales small and cycloid ; occiput,
cheek and opercle scaleless ; throat before ventral with a very few
number of small, cycloid scales; breast behind ventral also with
small, cycloid scales. No lateral line.
Colour in formalin blackish brown above, pale below ; about 7
indistinct cross patches at equal intervals along the median parts of
body. Between these patches and back about 6, more indistinct
patches present above interspaces of the former. Posterior parts of
FISHES FROM JAPAN. 37
belly and lower parts of caudal base with or without very indistinct
patches. Nape, snout and cheek with dark, rivulate lines. Several
dark lines radiate forward from eyes ; under surface of head pale. First
dorsal dusky, with faintly visible oblique lines and with a very
indistinct narrow whitish edge. Second dorsal dusky, with narrow
whitish outer edge; about 6 dark lines run obliquely downward and
backward. Anal similarly coloured as second dorsal, but with more
indistinct markings. Pectoral dusky, its proximal parts having 2 dark
cross-lines, outer surface of the base with a very distinct dark patch
at the upper end. Ventral dusky, without markings. Caudal dusky ;
with several, wavy, dark, cross bars ; posteriorly very narrowly edged
with whitish.
The species is very closely allied to Rhinogobius nagoye Jordan
& Seale but differs from this in having scaly nape and in the shorter
maxillary which does not extend to the anterior rim of orbit.
Four specimens were collected from fresh-water in Kanazawa,
Kaga, by Mr. K. Kato, instructor of natural history in the Middle
School of that district, for whom the species is named. The type,
6.1 cm. long without caudal, is contained in the Zoological Museum,
Science College, the register number being 2002. The species is
locally known by the name of “Kin-kan,” the meaning of which is
uncertain.
Measurements of Ctenogobius katonis.
Specimen A(Type) EB: E D.
Motal lenothrex of (caudale Gricm | 46cm. | 4.5 cm. | 5.7 cm.
Height of body Sy ed. Ol tee ad se > : ANTON TOUS Til,
Height of caudal peduncle .. ... .. a on "LA CRS of |] © D I OHS ql CHS oh
yaya of head So! bo do “see wae n SOA CS A IA IZ Sy 135 5
Moszonia]Edameteriofey Cera 566 oo oo col CBZ Il O28 A Oe mi OR 4
Intero Dial EEE CE Go oo od onl] CAMS cyl CI ,, 10:2, Moss,
38 S, DANARA:
Leneth of snout 10:7. CME LO-AZTENNIO-AHICNN KO DENE
Distance between tip of snout and origin of first
dorsal . .
2.5 » 1.7 » 1.8 ” 1.9 55
Distance between tip of snout and origin of second
dorsal 2.8... 11 PHO ap BY O
Distance between tip of lower jaw to origin of
anal 42 55 32 » 30 » 32 »
Distance between tip of lower jaw to origin of
st — m2 ri
ventral 9 » 5» Sen
Heichtloflkrst Clea! 55 og oe ae rom |] OS » OO | CO
Height of second dorsal Gq Go oe Go oa al) ©%) “oy |! CH) cy || Ch ay |) CHA +
Height of anal ae og da fo co oo co sal ChE ey |) Ch? op || OS || OO x
Lenpthofipectoral ool 66 oo 66 on o6 ool HE oy || MoS op | el yy |) eS
Rurali e ae ad 00 00 M RO CO _ | CH op
~ Length of caudal (as measured to tip of the middle
rays) ..
Number of dorsal spines and rays.. .. .. -. | VE-9 | VI-8 | VI-9 | VI-9
INtumbersofl analurayss oa oo Sb co Co uo of 9 9 9 9
Number of pectoral rays .. id : 5 à - a do 19 20 20 20
Number of scales in lateral series ta 2 | 32 31 30
Number of scales in nous Series... ; x Vite 12 12 12 12
5. Zoarchias glaber, x. sp. (Blennidæ.)
Head 7}, height of body 134 in total length as measured to tip of
caudal ; eye 4, interorbital 94, snout 48, length of maxillary 1%, pectoral
2% in head. D.XXXI, 86. AT93.
Body elongate, very much compressed, gradually narrowing to-
wards the pointed tail. Head moderate, compressed anteriorly, but
broad posteriorly, its width across at the broadest part 2} in the length
of head ; eye high up, its upper rim above level of interorbital space ;
interorbital slightly concave ; snout pointed. Mouth wide, the cleft on
lower side of head, parallel to ventral outline. Jaws subequal, the
maxillary extending beyond orbit, its length a little larger than half
FISHES FORM JAPAN. 39
the length of head. Teeth pointed, in narrow bands on jaws, vomer
and palatines; gill-mambranes forming a broad fold across the isthmus.
Nostrils with tubes. Head naked ; body with minute, circular, deeply
imbedded scales ; no lateral line.
Dorsal inserted above base of pectoral; the spines strong, curved,
pungent, their length equal to one-half diameter of orbit ; that of the
rays equal to length of orbit; membrane of the fin thick anteriorly,
posteriorly becoming somewhat thinner ; not incised between spines or
rays; both the spines and rays completely concealed ; base of spinous
part of fin occupying $ the length from origin of the fin to tip of tail.
Anal inserted immediately behind vent and about beneath the twenty-
second spine of dorsal ; the spine strong, equal in height to the rays which
are somewhat higher than diameter of orbit; membrane of the fin not
incised. Dorsal and anal confluent with caudal which is rather rounded.
Pectorals rounded posteriorly. No ventrals.
Colour in formalin brownish, without markings throughout ; head of
same colour, without markings; occipital parts with a darker patch.
Vertical fins all of similar colour, without markings except that there
is a blackish oblong spot on the anteriormost rays of the spinous
dorsal ; pectoral pale, without markings.
The species is allied to Zoarchias veneficus Jordan & Snyder, but
differs from this in having a somewhat larger number of spines and
rays in vertical fins and especially in having no markings. The species
also resembles Zoarchias neglectus Tanaka, differing however in show-
ing no markings and in the number of spines and rays in vertical fins.
A single specimen was collected in Sagami Sea in 1908. It is
contained in the Zoological Museum as the type of the species, the
register number being 2011.
Measurements of Zoarchias glaber.
Totallleneth (measured to tip of caudal) .. 2. nn «. «<. 10.5 cm.
Height of body Gq) PASTI POM Go. ee are
40 S. TANAKA:
Length of head Pe D ou ac. | ila En OO o 1.4 cm.
lonizontalkdirumeterorev Ce où bo vo of Go 0 0850
Interocbital&widt life of GO Er “G0 ~6¢ HI ip
Length of snout gue SR (REIT et RI A Oley ip
Length of maxillary SR OR ER BoC SOE Pas gd voc 0.85 4,
Distance between tip of lower jaw and vent .. .. .. .. . Bali 4,
Distance between tip of lower jaw and origin of anal .. .. u ZO
Length: of pectoral) i. i. Bat IRE SO OS,
6. Carapus sagamianus, 7. 59. (Carapida.)
Head 9% to 10, height of body at insertion of anal 15 to 16 in
total length ; eye 4 to 43, interorbital 4 to 43, snout 4 to 43, maxillary
2 in head.
Body eel-shaped, compressed, tapering towards the long and slender
tail. Head rather small, slightly higher than wide ; eye moderate,
impinging on the upper profile; interorbital broadly convex ; snout
sharply pointed when viewed from side, but rather broadly rounded
when viewed from above. Mouth subinferior ; lower jaw slightly
included ; maxillary extending to vertical through the posterior rim of
orbit. Teeth on jaws small, pointed, in one row; palatine teeth
slightly larger, arranged likewise in a single row; vomerine teeth
slightly larger than palatine ones, in a narrow band, consisting of
about 4 longitudinal rows. Dorsal inserted behind pectoral ; distance
from lower end of pectoral base to origin of dorsal equal to that from
the former to tip of snout; height of the fin along the rays at the
end of the first third of dorsal equal to diameter of orbit. Anal
inserted behind pectoral, at vertical through the middle of its length,
the height along the rays at its highest part equal to length of post-
orbital part. Pectoral small, located somewhat low, sharply pointed
posteriorly. Caudal small, confluent with the vertical fins. No ventral.
FISHES FROM JAPAN. AI
No scales ; a series of pores on the side high, concurrent with back,
posteriorly it is broadly curved downward and runs along middle of
body.
Colour in formalin light brown, with profusely scattered dark spots ;
all the fins pale, without markings.
The species is allied to Carapus kagoshimanus (Steindachner &
Döderlein), but differs from this in having smaller vomerine teeth,
higher vertical fins, smaller pectorals and in the position of the inser-
tion of anal; moreover the marking is very distinct from that of
Carapus kagoshimanus.
The species is often taken from the cloaca of littoral large Holo-
thurians in Sagami Sea. I have before me 9’ specimens, all collected
by Mr. Aoki in 1908; one of them serves as the type under Mus.
No, 1752:
Measurements of Carapus sagamianıs.
Specimen A.(Type) EB.
TR agli vo Le 50 am so 0 Holl OO || ME CNE 15.5 cm.
Height of body DO Com op adie saio malt Heer. of) = 0.8 1.2cm.| 1.0
Length of head re er Cr 08 sul, LO) . 1.4 1.7 1.6
Heng th Of DIO SR RO! . 0.3
Horizontal diameter of eye ..
Interorbital width ..
Length of maxillary
Length of pectoral .. .. ..
Distance between tip of snout and origin
of dorsali 33) 2.
Distance tip of lower jaw and origin of
anal
42 S. TANAKA :
7. Bregmaceros atlanticus japonicus, ”. svsp. (Gadide.)
Head 64, height of body 84 in total length without caudal; eye
about 4, interorbital about 3, snout 34 in head.
Body elongate, compressed ; highest part of body in front of the
middle of body; caudal well separated from vertical fins. Head
moderate, compressed ; eye small ; interorbital convex, its middle parts
almost flat; snout short, rather pointed. Mouth subinferior, oblique,
parallel to ventral contour of head; maxillary slightly enlarged and
posteriorly exposed, extending to vertical from the posterior rim of the
pupil of eye. Jaws equal, each with one row of rather small teeth,
those on lower jaw being somewhat larger ; none on vomer and pala-
tines. Gill-membranes united forward and downward, free from isthmus ;
UME
ya RG Ce x
Bregmaceros atlanticus japonicus Tanaka. Type.
pseudobranchiae undeveloped ; gill-rakers on first gill-arch very small
and pointed ; branchiostegals 7 in number. Cephalic appendage slender,
originating from occiput and scarcely extending to origin of first dorsal,
First dorsal inserted slightly nearer to origin of second dorsal than to tip
of snout and a little behind insertion of anal. Two dorsals connected by
a row of detached, very inconspicuous finlets, so that the dorsals appear
to be separated from each other at first sight ; first dorsal much higher
than the second, its highest ray equaling the length of head without
snout. Anal of 2 fins, but several rays connecting the fins higher than the
corresponding rays of dorsals and more or less confluent with the two
anals, so that there exists no marked boundary between the anals and
FISHES FROM JAPAN. 43
the finlets ; first anal much higher than the second, its height greater
than length of head. Pectoral small, situated on the middle of body
side, pointed posteriorly ; the length equaling to distance from centre
of pupil to posterior end of head. Ventrals apposed to each other
before origin of pectoral and scarcely extending to origin of second
anal. Caudal slightly emarginate. Scales cycloid, caducous ; no
lateral line.
Colour in formalin dusky ; back very dark; dorsals, pectorals and
caudal dark ; ventrals and anals dusky; inner lining of operculum
black. Air-bladder absent.
The species stands closer to Dregmaceros atlanticus Good &
Bean* than to Bregmaceros macclellandii Thompson as described and
figured by Dayt or Gunther]. The species is of a more slender form
and has the rays of vertical fins more numerous than in Dregmaceros
atlanticus, as judged from the description and figure of this species. I
think the specimens before me are to be considered to represent a local
form or subspecies rather than to be specifically distinct.
Four specimens were obtained in Sagami Sea in 1908. The type
is registered No. 2015 in the ichthyological collection of the Zoological
Museum, Science College.
Measurements of Begmaceros atlanticus japonicus.
Specimen A. (Type.) DB.
totalllenethrexof ceaudaler “ao co oo aq 86 oo oC 6.9 cm. 6.8 cm.
Wen thnoteh Ca de A EO! O
Height of body 1 6G ec, On us Go CO MC a ac È 08 D 08 »
Horizontal diameter of eye Di O OT eo 02% OR
Ww
i
* Good & Bean, Oceanic Ichthyology, 1896, pp. 388-389, pl. cxv, fig. 3
+ Day, Fishes of India, 1878, p. 418 pl. xci, fig. 1.
{ Günther, Challenger Report, vol. XXXI, Pelagic Fishes, 1889, pp. 25-26, pl. iii.
va
>
44 S. TANAKA:
SONATA ON La re. BOSCH 0.35 cm.
i È SOW Ga bo oo | So à Su ode ce Su, so 0.305 =
Height of De of first a } 7 5 2 do poe oa 0 0) LA, | 160
Rest oftventxal een (eo 06 i 00 a et. i 6 aglio ° en ’ of 3.6 ro
porta of dii. Se En: TOYS +. +. eee] I-15-20-20 I-17-20-23
ee anal rays.. a is i ; .| Eee VERS.
NES of pectoral =: À puro È | nor | | pa a
Nabe of a DE ; GE 4 5 | 5
Number of scales in lateral series .. ras se 72 | 75
| Ber
Number of scales in transverse series el 13 14
8. Malthopsis annulifera, ». sp. (Ogcocephalida).
Head about 2, its width at posterior margin 13, height of body
54 in total length measured from tip of supraoral spine to root of
middle caudal rays; eye 44, interorbital 54, snout measured from tip
of supraoral spine to eye 83 in head. D. 4. A. 4. P. 8 org. V. I, 5.
Cao:
Head triangular, its base very slightly longer than sides; vent
midway between tip of snout and base of caudal; upper surface of
head gently elevated, the under surface being flat; tail parts behind
vent slightly broader than high, convex above, flat beneath. Eye
large, impinging on upper profile; interorbital slightly convex ;
supraoral spine on tip of snout, stout and rather short. Mouth cleft
extending to anterior edge of pupil; width between maxillaries equal
to diameter of orbit ; a groove above mouth containing a small rostral
tentacle, the cavity being a little deeper than wide. Distance from
tip of upper jaw to anterior rim of eye equal to about one-half diameter
of orbit. Width of trunk at axil 44 in total length without caudal ;
its height 5 in the same length. Dorsal as well as anal without
membrane behind last ray ; dorsal originating at the end of the second
FISHES FROM JAPAN. 45
third of total length without caudal; anal inserted slightly behind the
middle between vent and root of caudal, or inserted entirely behind
dorsal, tip of anal not reaching root of caudal. Length of the longest
ray of pectoral equal to width of trunk at axil.
Cranial region elevated in front, depressed posteriorly ; trunk
slender, wider than high, tapering towards caudal fin. Spines on
supraorbital and occipital regions rather prominent, forming 2 rows and
leaving a smooth space along the median line of head. Behind
oceipital region a median row of spine-bearing plates running to root
of caudal, forked in front of the base of dorsal fin and completely
surrounding the base. Three rows of spines near outer edge of head,
the middle row having larger spines anteriorly and extending forward
to near the lower lip; below eye between the row and the upper row
of spines about 4 large plates present ; lower row of spines near outer
edge of under surface, not quite reaching to below eye anteriorly.
Posterior angle of head ending in a sharp triangular process
with several spinules at tip. A row of plates running backward from
postorbital rim continued into that on wrist; between this and the
median row of plates a smooth space is present ; between this lateral
and the upper row of plates on outer edge of disc, about 4 plates
rather closely arranged near posterior edge of the disc. Body behind
vent with 3 rows of plates, upper lateral, middle and lower lateral.
Plates on upper surface all with radiating ridges and a bluntly ending
spine at centre. Under surface with very few plates, each without
spine at centre.
Colour in formalin, gray above, pale below; 3 pairs of blackish
rings ; the first pair of the ring lies on an imaginary line drawn from
anterior rim of eye to axil and at a point halfway of the length,
diameter of the ring of this pair being 3 diameter of pupil; rings of
the second pair closer to each other than to the first pair and separated
from each other by a space equal to interorbital width, each ring
rather elliptical than circular in shape, the longer diameter being
46 S. TANAKA:
slightly longer than that of pupil, and the ring on the right side set
off by a blackish septum, so that here the two rings are apposed
antero-posteriorly; rings of the third pair separated from each other
by a narrower space than in the first pair, situated at a point slightly
anterior to an imaginary line drawn through the posterior edge of disc,
each ring slightly smaller than that of the first pair. All the fins except
ventral dusky, without distinct markings. Ventral slightly paler, also
without markings.
The species is allied to Malthopsis tiarella Jordan, but differs
from this in the shorter dorsal and in markings.
A single specimen was collected by Mr. Aoki in Sagami Sea, in
1908. It is contained in the Zoological Museum, Science College
under Mus. No. 1754.
FISHES FROM JAPAN. 47
Measurements of Malthopsis annulifera.
Total length (measured from tip of supraoral spine to root of middle |
GIU AUSTIN) MI Go oa RS
Height of body (at postorbital rim) .. .. .. .. .. ..
Height of caudal peduncle
Width of caudal peduncle (at root of caudal)
Length of head (measured from tip of supraoral spine to gill-
opening) È 3 2
Width of head (at its base) ..
Length from tip of supraoral spine to posterior end of outer edge
of disc. . Sit SI > Te
Horizontal diameter of eye
Interorbital width
Length of snout (measured from tip of supraoral spine to eye)...
Height of trunk at vent..
Width of trunk at vent..
Distance from tip of supraoral spine to origin of dorsal
Distance from tip of lower jaw to vent .. ..
Distance from vent to origin of anal.. .. ..
Distance from posterior end of base of dorsal to origin of caudal. .
Length of the longest rays of dorsal .. .. ..
Wenesthvof-the longest Lys oO anally ses. en
enethgots caudal cacy we liam (sen TP EN Se are els aye
December, 1908.
LA
Diplocalyptra, Eine Neue Untergattung
von
Thouarella (Primnoidae).
VON
Kumao Kinoshita, Argakusht.
(Zoologisches Institut der Kaiserlichen Universität zu Tokyo.)
In diesem Aufsatz werden zwei neue Formen beschrieben, welche
unter der Gattung 7%ouarella anstellbar ersheinen Die beiden aber
zeigen erhebliche Abweichungen von den bekannten 7houwarella-Arten,
was mich veranlasst hat, sie als eine Untergattung under dem Namen
Diplocalyptra von den letzteren zu trennen. Zuerst erlaube ich mir
einen Schlüssel zu den Gattungen und Untergattungen der Subfamilie
Thouarellinae zu geben und dann einige Bemerkungen daran anzu-
knüpfen.
Subfamilie Thouarellinae Versluys.
Polypen mit Circumoperculum von primitivem Gebilde ; Verzweigung
federartig, mit secundären Kurzzweigen......... .... Amphilaphis.
Polypen mit gut ausgebildetem Circumoperculum—
Verzweigung federartig, mit secundären Kurzzweigen ..........
ae ie: IDRA) OUAIS.
Verzweigung dichotom, ohne secundäre Kurzzweige............
Ds de N re a RE SE REN eae .. Diplocalyptra.
Polypen ohne Circumoperculum (d. h. Randschuppen! unbewegbar) —
Randschuppen des Polypenrumpfes zu acht vorhanden und zwar
septal liegend ; ohne secundäre Kurzzweige
Verzweigungfederartig—
Kurzzweige regelmässig abwechselnd ; Polypen nicht in Paaren
IA re Bhmagella.
59 K. KINOSHITA :
Kurzzweige unregelmässig abgehend ; Polypen in Paaren....
ee ro SA,
Verzweigung dichotom....... HE RME COM 0 DES
Randschuppen zu acht vorhanden und zwar interseptal liegend
REL BIRRA a PRarastenelia:
12 di
Randschuppen weniger als acht —
Randschuppen zu 5 vorhanden; Verzweigung federartig ; ohne
secundare Kurzzweige en I E un ee wb VCVOSLEMEMA:
Randschuppen zu 4; Verzweigung nicht federartig
da CRI O ES PERO E AIMEE,
Randschuppen 5-6; Verzweigung nicht federartig; Zweige all-
seitig gerichtet, vielleicht auch secundär gebildet....Dasystenella.
Die Gattung Rhopalonella Roule ? ist nur ungenügend beschrieben,
daher musste ich sie beim Errichten dieses Schlüssels unberücksichtigt
lassen. Die neulich von Kükenthal” in Zhouarella vereinigte Gattung
Amphilaphis enthält zwei Arten, nämlich A. regularis und A. abietina.
Die erstere wurde von Versluys ® selbst untersucht und es wurde sicher
gestellt, dass sie, wie die Z%ouarella-Arten, auch mit secundären Kurz-
zweigen und dem Circumoperculum versehen ist. Auf Grund dieser
zwei Eigenschaften können wir sehr sicher diese Art in 7Yowarella
einbeziehen. Die vorliegenden zwei neuen Formen nun haben die
meisten Charactere mit Zhouarella-Arten gemeinsam, mit alleiniger Aus-
nahme der Verzweigungsweise. Dieselben sind typisch dichotom ver-
zweigt und weisen keine secundären Kurzzweige auf, während sie in
der Gestalt der Polypen von den Z%ozarella-Arten ganz ununterscheid-
bar sind. Diese grosse Gleichheit der Polypen in TZhouarella und
Diplocalyptra lässt keinen Zweifel mehr, dass diese beiden Gruppen
von einer gemeinsamen typisch fiederartig verzweigten Stammform ”
herrühren. Die Eigenschaft, Kurzzweige secundär zu bilden, sollte nun
1) Roule; Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Natur., 1907, p. 438.
2) Kükenthal; Zool. Anzeig., XXXIII, Nr. 1, 1908, p. 10.
3) Versluys ; Siboga-Expeditie, XIII, Primnoidæ, 1906, p. 20.
4) Vergl. Versluys; dleselbe, p. 148, 2. Paragraph.
DIPLOCALYPTRA, EINE NEUE UNTERGATTUNG. 5I
in Amphilaphis und in Thouarella unabhängig von einander erworben
sein. Hier illustriere ich das mit einem Schema.
Amplilaphis regularis also soll in dieser
3 S à Ansicht ihre eigene Gattung beibehalten.
= S ì Amphilaphis abietina, wenn man nach
S S Ÿ den Menneking’ schen Abbildungen” schliesst,
scheint die zwei Eigenschaften, secundäre Zweig-
bildung und Circumoperculum, zu entbehren,
wenigstens das letztere nicht zu besitzen. Dieses
letztere kommt, meiner Erfahrung nach, solchen
Polypen gewöhnlich nicht zu; jedenfalls wäre
der Name Circumoperculum an solchen Rand-
schuppen nicht anwendbar. Die Deckschuppen
(Le. Taf. VIII, Fig. 7 und 8) sind nämlich sehr
lang und brauchen niemals die Hilfe der darauf
100) folgenden Schuppen (Randschuppen), um der
Mundscheibe vollständigen Schutz zu leisten.
Die Art ist in dieser Hinsicht von Amphilaphis regularis schr weit
verschieden und darf nicht in Awplulaphis gestellt werden. Sie sollte
entweder in Plumarella oder in Dicholaphis gebracht, oder besser an
und für sich als eine besondere Gattung von den anderen getrennt
werden.
Thouarella Gray.
Kolonie fiederartig oder dichotom in einer Ebene verzweigt, beim
ersten Falle mit typischen secundären Kurzzweigen.
Polypen wirtelständig oder isoliert, schräg nach dem Apex oder
senkrecht nach aussen gerichtet, keulenformig. Operculum unbedeu-
tend; Deckschuppen dreieckig, oft stark verkleinert, sogar bisweilen
teilweise reduziert. Längsreihen der Polypenschuppen unter dem
1) Menneking; Arch. Naturgesch. ° LXXI, 1, 1905, Taf. VIII, Fig. 7 und &.
SUR
IE ISINOSETTAT
in
LS)
Circumoperculum bei den starr abstehenden Polypen immer verloren
gegangen.
Rindenscleriten dünn, mit den Rändern unregelmässig übereinander
gelegt.
Untergattung Thouarella s.s.
Als die Diagnose dieser Untergattung kann dieselbe der Gattung
Thouarella, welche ich auf S. 20 in meiner vorigen Publication gab,
ohne Umschreibung gelten.
Diplocalyptra subg. n.
Diagnose :—
Kolonie klein; Verzweigung typisch dichotom, ohne secundäre
Zweige ; Aeste genau in einer Ebene verbreitert.
Achsen gelblich bis braun mit Goldglanz.
Polypen in Wirteln zu 2 bis 4, selten solitär ; auf der Rinde schief
nach Apex oder senkrecht nach aussen gerichtet. Operculum un-
bedeutend, von den Seiten nicht ersichtlich ; Opercularschuppen trian-
gulär, oder sehr stark verkleinert und gerundet, sogar oft teilweise
reduziert. Circumoperculum sehr gut ausgebildet. Die Schuppen der
Polypen dünn ; die acht Längsreihen der Polypenschuppen überall oder
nur distal deutlich.
Rinde dünn ; Rindenscleriten dünn, unregelmässig in einer Schicht
gelagert.
In dieser Untergattung erleiden die Polypen cine parallele Ver-
änderung mit derjenigen der 7Xouarella s.s., nämlich bei parva sind die
Polypen schräg nach dem Apex gekehrt und die Längsreihen der
Polypenschuppen sind ziemlich deutlich, bei coronata aber stehen die
Polypen starr nach aussen gerichtet und zeigen proximal keine deutli-
chen Längsreihen der Rumpfschuppen mehr.
BIPEOSALYLIRAT EINE NEUE-UNTERGATTUNG.
UT
(OS)
Thouarella (Diplocalyptra) parva sp. n.
Das einzige Exemplare, wodurch diese neue Art repräsentiert ist,
ist 7.5 em. hoch. Es ist sehr stark beschadigt, sodass nur eine geringe
Anzahl Polypen erhalten blieben. Demselben fehlt die Basis ; offenbar
stellt es jedoch rein Fragment eines nicht sehr grossen Kolonie dar,
da die Internodien sich nach der Spitze zu verlängern.
Die Verzweigung erfolgt durchaus typisch dichotom unter einem
Winkel von ca. 50°. Die Länge der Internodien nimmt nach dem
Apex zu von 5 bis 13 mm. zu.
Die Achsen sind dünn ; unten gelblich, oben weiss.
Die Polypen stehen, so weit wie sie erhalten sind, zu zwei in
Paaren, hauptsächlich in der Ebene der Verzweigung. Auf ıcm.
Länge der Aeste finden sich ca.
6 Polypenpaare.
Die Polypen sind schief nach
dem Apex gerichtet und selten
berühren sie mit ihrer etwas
varkürzten adaxialen Wand
beinahe die Rinde. Die Länge
der Polypen beträgt ı mm. und
der grösste Durchmesser liegt
unmittelbar unterhalb des
Circumoperculum. Bei einem
Polypen (No. 1),* welchen ich
auf Fig. 1 abbilde, sind dic
Fig.1. Le a
sE Deckschuppen ganz von den
Thouarella (Diplocalyptra) parva. Ù
Polyp (No. 1), Seitenansicht. x 50. Circumopercularschuppen ver-
borgen, welch letztere apical convergieren und in der Seitenansicht
ganz wie Deckschuppen aussehen. Bei dem anderen Polypen (No. 2)
# Da ich von dem ohnehin mangelhaften Exemplare nicht viele Polypen abbrechen
wollte, so habe ich nur zwei davon untersucht.
54 IS ISIN © SEGA 3
sind sie wie die darauf folgenden Rumpfschuppen nicht so stark ver-
längert.
Die Anordnung der Rumpfschuppen in acht Längsreihen ist beinahe
deutlich. Bei dem Polypen No. ı sind in den abaxialen und in den
abaxial-lateralen Längsreihen fünf, in den adaxialen und in den
adaxial-lateralen Längsreihen vier Schuppen vorhanden. Bei dem
anderen Polypen aber zählen dieselben etwas mehr, und ihre
Querreihen sind in dem distalen Ende etwas undeutlicher.
Die zwei Polypen habe
ich sorgfältig mazeriert, an
(\ () iL der adaxialen Seite geöffnet
IL. und von innen untersucht.
Der eine (No. 1) von ihnen
‘ 7 II. ist hier abgebildet (Fig. 2).
Ra Das Operculum, welches
4) von den oft stark verklei-
| V. nerten Deckschuppen ge-
bildet wird, liegt in der
IV. Seitenansicht im Circumo-
perculum verborgen. Der
Grössenunterschied zwi-
Enten 2%
Thouarclla (Diplocalyplra) parva. schen den Deckschuppen
Schuppen des distalen Endes eines Polypen (No. 1); und zwischen
von innen gesehen ; die Zahlen deuten die Quer- i
reihen an. x 50.
den Deck-
schuppen und den Circumo-
percularschuppen verhält sich ganz wie bei 7Aouarella-Arten.* Die
Grösse der Deckschuppen beträgt beim Polypen No. 1:
0.16/0.10—0.36/0.18—0.2/0.09—0.32/0.12—
0.18/0.09-—0.35/0.16 m.m.
Beim anderen Polypen (No. 2) sind dieselben etwas niedriger,
doch etwas breiter.
* Vergl. Kinoshita ; Journal of the College of Science, Imp. Univ. of Tokyo; XXIII,
12, 1908, P. 4—5 und Taf. V, Fig. 42, 43.
DIPLOCALYPTRA, EINE NEUE UNTERGATTUNG. 55
Diese Deckschuppen sind oberhalb des Nucleus aussen etwas hohl,
am Rande unbedeutend fein gezähnelt und sind auf der Aussenfläche
sowie auf der Innenfläche in der apicalen Hälfte mit strahlenförmig
gereihten Warzen locker bedeckt.
Das Circumoperculum ist sehr gut ausgebildet ; es besteht aus
den mehr oder weniger der Länge nach verlängerten Schuppen, welche
besonders beim Polypen No. ı so bedeutend verlängert sind, dass ich
sie in der Seitenansicht der Polypen anfänglich für Deckschuppen
gehalten habe. Die übrigen Rumpfschuppen der Polypen sind quer
verbreitert. Diese Polypenschuppen zeigen auf ihrer Aussenfläche
Warzen, welche sich in vom Nucleus ausstrahlenden Reihen anordnen,
und welche sich besonders an der apicalen adaxialen Seite des Polypen
beinahe zu Falten verschmelzen. Auf dem Nucleus ist allgemein
eine rauhe Warze vorhanden. Die Innenfläche ist wie gewöhnlich
gekörnt, der freie Randsaum aber ist frei von Granula und weist
gewöhnlich zahlreiche dünne Kämme auf, welche vom Rande aus
vorspringen. Der freie Rand der Schuppen also ist dementsprechend
mit zahnartigen Vorsprüngen versehen.
Der grösste Durchmesser beträgt bei den Circumopercularschuppen
bis 0.4 mm. (Längsdurchmesser), bei den übrigen Rumpfschuppen 0.3
—0.35—0.38 mm. (Querdurchmesser).
Die Rindenscleriten sind in einer
Schicht gelagert und zwar unregelmässig
mit den dünnen Rändern übereinander
gelegt. Sie sind dünn und elliptisch in Form,
teilweise fein gezahnelt. Aussenflachen-
sculptur wie bei den Schuppen des Poly-
penrumpfes. Die Scleriten der Rinde des
untersten Astabschnittes (Fig. 3) weisen
Fig. 8.
Thouarella (Diplocalyptra) parva. auf der Aussenfläche unregelmässig laufende,
Sclerit aus der Rinde des unter-
A manchmal mit cinander anastomosierende,
sten Astabschnittes, von aussen
gesehen. x 200. also netzartige Falten und eine geringe
56 K. KINOSHITA :
Anzahl solitärer Warzen auf. Ihre Grösse beträgt 0.16 bis 0.2 mm.
Fundort: bei der Insel Ködzu, südlich von der Prov. Idzu. Eine
Tiefenangabe fehlt,
Thouarella (Diplocalyptra) coronata sp. n.
‘
Das einzige vorliegende Exemplar ist 13 cm. hoch und 7 cm
breit. Fin Hauptast ist abgebrochen.
Verzweigung geschieht typisch dichotom ; die Aeste verbreiten sich
ganz genau in einer Ebene ;
der Winkel der Dichotomie
ist eben so gross wie bei der
vorigen Art ; die Länge der
Internodien liegt gewöhnlich
zwischen 5-12 mm., aus-
nahmsweise erreicht sie 20
mm.; die indzweige sind
meist kurz, jedoch oft 2-
2 BNC sogar MIS meme
lane ;
e ; die Hauptäste sind in
der Ebene der Verzweigung
etwas abgeplattet; ihre
Dicke beträgt in der Höhe
von 1.5 cm. oberhalb der
Basis, die dünne Rinde
mitgemessen, 1.5/1.0 mm.,
an einer anderen Stelle
1.8/1.0 mm.
Die Achsen sind unten
braun, in der Mitte gelblich
Fig. 4.
PI mit grünlichem Metall-
Thouarella (Diplocalyptra) coronata.
Polyp, Seitenansicht, elanz, in den Endab-
x 50. schnitten beinahe farblos,
DIPLOCALYPTRA, EINE NEUE UNTERGATTUNG. 57
Die Polypen stehen auf den dünnen Zweigen sowie auf den
dickeren Aesten zu zwei oder drei, selten bis vier in einem Wirtel.
Wenn sie in Paaren stehen, so sind sie meist in der Ebene der
Verzweigung vorhanden. Diese Polypenpaare oder Wirtel kommen
auf 3 cm. Länge der Aeste resp. der Zweige zu 17-20 vor.
Die Polypen (Fig. 4) stehen auf der Rinde starr nach aussen
gerichtet wie bei Sienella doederleini. Diejenigen aber, welche sich
in der Nähe der Zweigspitze befinden, zeigen meist die etwas kürzere
adaxiale Wand und kehren sich etwas nach der Zweigspitze zu. Ihre
Länge liegt zwischen I und 1.4 mm.
Die Längsreihen der Polypenschupen sind im distalen Ende sehr
deutlich, im proximalen aber gehen sie verloren, wo der Rumpf sich
bedeutend verschmälert.
Die Schuppen der I. und II. Querreihe (Opercularschuppen) sind,
wie bei der vorigen Art und auch wie bei 7houarella, nicht gross
genug, beim Contrahieren der Polypen
die Mundscheibe vollständig zu schü-
tzen. Bei einem Polypen, welchen ich
näher untersucht habe, sind sie
sämmtlich erhalten (Fig. 5) ; bei einem
anderen aber sind sie teilweise
teduziert. Aelinlich Zweir bei der
vorigen Art sind die Schuppen der
III. Querreihe (innere Circumopercular-
schuppen) ganz vom Deckschuppen-
typus, während die Schuppen der
Big. >.
Thouarella (Diplocalvptra)
IV. und V. Querreihe an ihrem freien
GRAZIE: Rande einen langen Stachel tragen.
Sc Sai dies dista Sade ny È à ry.
ie a In der Seitenansicht der Polypen also
eines Polypen ; von innen gesehen;
die Zahlen deuten Querreihen an. sind die Schuppen der oberen drei
ds Querreihen von denen der IV. und V.
Reihen verborgen (Fig. 4), welch letztere für Circumopercularschuppen
58 K. KINOSHITA :
gehalten werden könnten. In einer Längsreihe sind da ca. 6 Schuppen
(incl. Deckschuppen) vorhanden.
Die Deckschuppen sind bei den von mir untersuchten Polypen,
sofern sie noch trianguläre Form behalten, sehr fein gezähnelt und oft
aussen etwas hohl; die Innenfläche ist unten wie gewöhnlich mit
Granula, oben selten mit einer varierenden, doch geringen Anzahl
radial gerichteter Runzeln bedeckt, während die Aussenfläche ganz
sculpturlos bleibt. Die darauf folgenden Rumpfschuppen vergrössern
sich allmählich bis zur V. Querreihe, indem sie am freien Rande je
einen langen Stachel entwickeln. Dieser Stachel ist auf seiner
Innenseite mit einigen Längsfalten und einem medialen Längskiel
verstärkt und aussen etwas hohl. Die Aussenfläche dieser Schuppen
ist frei von Sculptur, abgesehen von den kleinen Wärzchen, die sich
nur gelegentlich zeigen. Die übrigen Schuppen des Polypenrumpfes
unterscheiden sich von den letzteren nur im Fehlen des langen
Stachels.
Die Grösse der Schuppen der IV. und V. Querreihe beträgt:
0.6/0.27—0.55/0.38—0.55/0.28—0.55/0.32-—0.6/0.32 mm.
Die Grösse der Circumopercularschuppen der oberen Querreihe
(III) beträgt: 0.25/0.17—0.32/0.2--0.22/0.17—0.17/0.12 mm.
Die Grösse der Deckschuppen variert schr stark, nämlich zwi-
schen 0.03 und 0.2 mm.
Die Rinde der Zweige ist sehr dünn. Die Rindenscleriten
| der dünnen Zweigabschnitte sind von
I rundlicher oder etwas elliptischer Gestalt ;
N où AL übrigens ähneln sie den Rumpfschuppen
SS sehr und sind auch auf der Aussenfläche
nicht mit Warzen versehen. Der längste
| Diameter misst meist 0.3, selten bis 0.4
Fig. 6.
Thouarella (Diplocalptra) coronata
Sclerit der Rinde des untersten (Fig. 6) sind, ebenso wie die der dünnen
Astabschnittes, von aussen gesehen. È 3 . EN:
x 200. Zweige, meist rundlich oder elliptisch. Je-
mm. Die Scleriten der dicken Aeste
DIPLOCALYPTRA, EINE NEUE UNTERGATTUNG. 59
doch kommen öfters da auch etwas unregelmässig geformte vor. Ihre
Aussenfläche ist mit meist unregelmässigen oder häufig vom Nucleus
ausstrahlenden Falten bedeckt, welch letztere sich aber weniger dicht
als bei der vorigen Art drängen. Selten ist die Fläche glatt. Ihre
Grösse beträgt: 0.08—0.15 mm.
Farbe im frischen Zustande blass orange.
Fundort: Bei der Insel Udsi, Provinz Satsuma ; So Faden.
Die Merkmale, wodurch diese Art sich von der vorigen unter-
scheidet, sind: erstens dass die Polypen starr abstehen ; zweitens dass
die Polypenschuppen, besonders die der IV. und V. Querreihe zu
einem längeren Stachel ausgezogen sind ; drittens dass die Polypen-
schuppen beinahe glatte Aussenfläche zeigen. Auch dass die Rinden-
scleriten der dicken Aeste schwächer entwickelte Falten auf der Au-
ssenfläche aufweisen, kann wohl als ein wichtiges Merkmal angeschen
werden.
Tokio, 10. October 1908.
Nachtrag.
Eben als das Manuskript zum Drucke fertig war, kam mir
das Werk von Nutting* zur Einsicht, worin er beschreibt aus der
Umgebung der Hawaii-Inseln eine den oben beschriebenen Arten
sehr nahe verwandte Form, Amphilaphis biserialis. Seiner Beschrei-
bung nach stimmt diese Art mit der angegebenen Diagnose der
Untergattung Diplocalyptra sehr gut überein, bis auf die Angabe
dass Testa Mentone consisted of a stem or branch giving
off alternate branches at intervals........ Die Py pe aber astm
der angegebenen Abbildung (lc. Pl. XLII, Fig. 3) mehr dichotom
als fiederartig verzweigt, sodass die Art in meiner Diplocalyptra
aufgenommen werden kann, ohne dass dabei eine Erweiterung der
Diagnose nötig wäre. Zhouarella (Diplocalyptra) biserialis (Nutting)
ist von den vorliegenden Arten deutlich verschieden, nämlich von parva
durch weniger zahlreiche Schuppen des Polypenrumpfes (‘usually four
longitudinal rows’) und von coronata durch die schief nach dem Apex
gerichteten Polypen (“ Polyps........form an acute angle with the
stem or branch ”).
18. October.
* C.C. Nutting: Descriptions of the Alcyonaria collected by U.S. Bureau of Fisheries
Steamer Albatross in the Vicinity of the Hawaiian Islands in 1902, in: Proceedings of the
United States National Museum, Vol. XXXIV, No. 1624 (September 12. 1908.)
On
A New Echiuroid (Hamingia ijimai)
from the Sagami Bay.
BY
I. Ikeda.
(With Plate I).
In the summer of 1908 I had a good opportunity to study
an interesting deep-sea Echiuroid which was fished by Mr. K.
Aoki, in February of 1907, from a 500 fathom basin of Outside Oki-
nose in the Sagami Bay. Closer examination has revealed that the
animal is undoubtedly a new form belonging to the genus Hamingia,
a genus characterized by sexual dimorphism like the sister genus
Bonellia. Only two species have been described in Hamingia, viz.,
H. arctica Danielsen et Koren! and /7. sibogae Sluiter.® (MH. glacialis
Horst,’ described from two specimens collected by the “ Willem
Barent,” was later proved to be identical with A arctica). It may
here be noted that the two species have been obtained from locali-
ties widely separated and from different depths; /7 arctica was
obtained in comparatively shallow waters of the Arctic sea (a few
hundred miles north of North Cape) and of Hardanger Fjord,‘ while
H. sibogae came from an abyssal depth (4391 metres) of the Banda
I. Danielsen, D.C., and Koren, J..—The Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition, 1876—
1878 ; Gephyrea (Zoology), 1881, Christiania.
2. Sluiter, C. Ph..—Die Sipunculiden und Echiuriden der Siboga Expedition (Siboga
Expeditie, XXV, 1902).
3. Horst, R..—Die Gephyrea gesammelt während der zwei ersten Fahrten des “ Willem
Parent ” (Niederländ. Archiv für Zoologie, Suppl. Bd. 42 1881).
4. Lankester, E. R.,—On Specimens of the Gephyrean //amitngia arctica Kor. and Dan.
from the Hardanger Fjord (Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 5, XI, 1883).
62 1, IRKÖBIDEN 2
Sea (5° 44' 7" S and 126° 27’ 3” E). The new species, to be pre-
sently described, comes from a depth (500 fathoms) intermediate
between the above two. For it I propose the name Hamingia ijimai
in honor of Professor Ijima of the Tokyo Imperial University.
Hamingia ijimai nov. sp.
OG
The animal in the preserved state (Fig. 1) measures about 160 mm
in total length, of which 60 7272. form the length of the proboscis. As
is seen in the figure, the body proper is preserved in a somewhat
unnatural state, the anterior half being considerably contracted, while
the postior half is abnormally distended. According to the collector's
remark, the animal when alive was of a bright yellowish red color, a
faint trace of which is still preserved in the alcoholic specimen. The
integument is thin, translucent and quite smooth, except on the pro-
boscis and in the contracted region of the body. It is devoid of any
sort of papillary structures and of hooks.
About 8 wm. behind the funnel-shaped mouth lies a small pit,
situated at the posterior end of a narrow groove running from the
posterior cleft of the mouth and along the median ventral line (see
Fig. 1). This is the external opening of the single oviduct. The
anus lies at the usual position, z.e., at the apex of the conical hind
region of the body.
The proboscis is relatively long and slender, measuring, when
straightend, 60 wm. in length and 6 mm. in width. The organ
was in the living state, as I was told, at least twice as long as it is
now, and was performing an incessant undulatory movement recalling
that of Z%alassema taeniordes." It terminates rounded at the anterior
end and has a deep groove along the entire length of the ventral side.
The alimentary canal winds and twists in a very complex way
1. Ikeda, L,—On Three New and Remarkable Species of Echiuroids (Donellia miya-
jimai, Thalassema taenioides and 7. elegans): Journ. Coll. Sci., Imp. Univ., Tokyo, Japan,
Vol. XXI, Art. 8, 1907.
ON A NEW ECHIUROID. 62
and is fixed to the integument by very numerous thread-like and
membraneous muscles, the latter being present especially at the places
where it lies close to and nearly parallel with the ventral nerve-cord. The
manner of winding and the relative length of different parts of the
alimentary canal is, on the whole, as in Hamingia arctica and in
many species of Z%a/assema. The whole canal may conveniently be
divided into three parts; the fore-gut (incl. pharynx, cesophagus, crop,
etc. of other workers), the mid-gut with the collateral intestine, and
the hind-gut with the ciliated groove. These three parts are respectively
27.5 cm., 30 cm. and 35 cm. long. Owing to the U-shaped bending of
the posterior portion of the fore-gut, the junction of the latter with the
mid-gut is brought considerably forwards (see Fig. 4). The description
and figures given by Danielsen and Koren of the pharynx of Hamingia
arctica may be said to be directly applicable to that of the present
species. The pharynx (Fig. 4, 24) is a large oblong and highly muscular
sac measuring 20 77272. in length and 11 mm. in maximum diameter,
and is firmly fixed to the integument by numerous radial muscles.
The anal glands, which are found in the usual position, show
some peculiarities. From the terminal portion of the rectum arise
three main canals on each side, each giving off secondary and tertiary
branches before ending with the funnels. Fig. 2 represents the main
as well as the principal secondary and tertiary canals (see right-hand
side) in natural position. There are on each side two larger, antero-
ventral (av) and postero-dorsal canals (4), and one smaller, mid-
lateral (772) main canal. The two antero-ventral canals run so ventral
that they make very acute angles with the ventral nerve-cord (vxe).
As may be seen on the left-hand side of the above figure, the three
canals seem to originate independently from a narrow and thin-walled
outgrowth (74) of the rectum. It seems probable that this saccular
outgrowth, one on each side, is homologous with the large vesicles
described by myself in Protobonellia mitsukuri. The long-stalked
I. Ikeda, I.,—Note on a New Deep-Sea Echiuroid, Zrotobonellia mitsukurit + Annot.
Zool. Jap., Vol. VI, part 4, 1908.
64 L. IKEDA:
funnels (Fig. 3, fz) are thickly clustered like a bouquet around the
tertiary branches ; it often occurs that the tertiaries give rise to a few
short quarteries, to which 2-5 funnels are attached (Fig. 3). Generally
those funnels (77°) directly attached to the apices of canal branches
are the largest. Some long secondaries as well as all the main canals are
fixed to the integument by long but slender muscle-strands (Figs. 2
and 3, fw).
The vascular system does not show any remarkable feature, and
is of the same structural type as that of Hamingia arctica or of the genera
Thalassema and Bonellia. At a spot about 15 77772 behind the pharynx,
the ventral vessel (Fig. 4 vv) gives off a short branch (77), the neu-
rointestinal vessel. This vessel, about 15 772 long, attaches itself to
the beginning of the mid-gut, about 5 7272 apart from the anterior
boundary of the collateral intestine (cz). The vessel is then divided
into two short branches embracing the collateral intestine. It is quite
peculiar that these two vessels on the mid-gut and a short length of
the neurointestinal vessel (near the intestine), are provided with num-
erous, short, villus-like processes (vp). It seems very probable that
these structures are of the same nature as the contractile villi of the
dorsal vessel found in the Sipunculids. The so-called heart is in this
species indistinct. The dorsal vessel (dv) arises from the terminal part
of the fore-gut (about 5 77272 in front of the anterior boundary of
the collateral intestine), and proceeds forwards along the mid-dorsal line
of, and finally attaches to, the pharynx.
The ovary (07) is found along the posterior three-fifths of the
ventral vessel (Fig. 2). There the vasculo-peritoneal epithelium is
thickly studded with small egg-cells, which are capped with a nutritive
cell-mass (Fig. 5). In these ovarian eggs the cellular cap is larger
than the egg itself and shows an irregular cocoon-like shape. In the
coclomic fluid floats a large number of larger egg-cells still retaining
the cellular cap (Fig. 6). This fact and that the oviduct contains no
eggs but fully mature males as will be seen farther on, lead us
ON A NEW ECHIUROID. 65
to a conclusion that this female specimen is full grown and had passed
the spawning season.
The single unpaired oviduct (074) is found on the right side of,
and very close to, the ventral nerve-cord (Fig. 7). Being very small
(8 mm. long and 2 mm. thick) and completely hidden under the
large pharynx, it can be seen only when the pharynx is removed.
It consists of an elongate thin-walled sac and a short, narrow and
thick-walled neck. It opens to the exterior by a pore situated, as
already stated, about 8 mm. behind the anterior end of the body
proper. A small fimbriated funnel (07) with a long stalk is present
near the junction of the neck to the sac. No eggs are found in the
oviduct. As we know in other Echiuroids, the small size of the
oviduct indicates that this specimen was taken between breeding
seasons.
Three males (Fig. 8) were found in the vesicular portion of the
oviduct. They appear somewhat like a Nematode curled like S. The
surface seems quite smooth to the naked eye. All are of the same
size, being 4 mm. long and 0.173 wm. in maximum diameter. The
entire surface is thickly and uniformly covered with short cilia. As
in the female, no ventral hook is present.
The internal organization of the males is represented in Fig. 8
which is drawn from a borax-carmine preparation. The coelom is
quite spacious throughout the greater part of the body (about 0.36 7277.
long), excepting the two terminal portions where the parenchyme fills
up the cavity.
The most conspicuous organ in the coclom is the spermatic reservoir
(sr), a relatively long (2.3 7277.) and thick tubular sac filled with sper-
matozoa. Anteriorly the sac abruptly passes over into a narrow vas
deferens (vd) which makes its way straightly forwards through the
parenchyme to open to the exterior a little posterior and ventrad to
the tip of body. Posteriorly the reservoir ends with a small, short-
stalked, ciliated funnel (sf) which opens into the coelom.
66 TAUPE DA
The alimentary canal of the males are found in the same dege-
nerated condition as in Bonellia miyajimai and B. misakiensis', that is
to say, it is cut up into small pieces, of which there are ten to be seen
in Fig. 8 (al). They float in the coelom and may take any position as
the animal moves.
Other coelomic contents are the floating sperm cell-masses (sfr).
Some of them consist of quite young cells, while others are in the last
stages of spermatogenesis.
The ventral nerve-cord (vzc) can be fairly distinctly made out in the
stained preparation. No ring-nerve is found around the spermduct.
Neither blood vessels nor any trace of segmental organs are present.
So far as the general external feature (as, f. i., the general shape
and relative size of the proboscis? and the texture of the smooth
and tranlucent integument devoid of any sort of hook-like structures)
of the female specimen is concerned, the present species is in
agreement with both the Arctic and the East Indian forms. There
are however remarkable differences between the two known species
and the present; Ze. (1) the yellowish red integument, the known
forms being said to be “ durchscheinend grün” (Hamingia sibogac)
or “hell grasgriin” (7. actica); (2) the absence of the papillary
appendices on the proboscis-tip (ZZ. szdbogae) or around the genital
openings (77. arctica). The internal anatomy of the female of the
present species agrees in the main with that of Hamingia arctica,
but little with that of ZZ. szdogae. It must here be noted that Sluiter’s
description of the internal anatomy is not full, since in his single
specimen some parts of the viscera seem to have been greatly torn ;
he could not detect any trace of the gonad, the anal glands, and
the collateral intestine. Neither is a description of blood-vessels
1. Ikeda, I..—The Gephyrea of Japan: Journ. Coll. Sci, Imp. Univ. Tokyo, Japan,
Vol. XX, Art. 4, 1904.
2. The original description of Danielsen and Koren that Zamingia arctica is devoid
of a distinct proboscis, was later corrected by Lankester, who observed a well developed pro-
boscis nearly equal in length to the body proper.
ON A NEW ECHIUROID. 67
given. Moreover, he could not discover any parasitic male in his
specimen. Thus, the identification of his specimen with //amingia
had been based entirely on external characters. It therefore seems
to admit of a doubt if Sluiter’s description can be considered to be
sufficient to establish a distinct species upon it.
The most conspicuous point of difference shown by the females of
Hamingia arctica and of the present species, is in the structure
of the anal glands; namely, the number of the main canals, the pre-
sence or absence of vesicular portions, and the mode of arrangement
of the funnels.
Lastly as to the specific distinction of the male individuals of the
present species, no special mentioning may be needed ; they are charac-
terized by the absence of ventral hooks, by the highly degenerated
intestine, and by the extremely long spermatic reservoir.
The Zoological Laboratory, Normal College, Hiroshima.
September, 1908.
68 I. IKEDA? ON A NEW ECHIUROID.
Explanation of the Plate.
Fig. 1.—-Ventral view of the female. (Nat. size).
Fig. 2. —Terminal portion of the rectum (77) with anal glands ; in situ.
av, antero-ventral main-canal of the analglands ; fm, fixing
muscles of the rectum and anal glands; 727, mid-lateral
main-canal of anal glands; ov, ovary on the ventral
vessel; fd, postero-dorsal main-canal of anal glands;
rd, rectal diverticulum from which the three main-canals of
anal glands arise separately. On the right hand side
only the tertiary branches of the anal glands are represented.
Gs
Fig. 3.— Terminal portion of a main-canal (postero-dorsal) of anal
glands, which corresponds to a tertiary branch. Some of the
funnels (fz) are seen arising from quartery branches. ar,
fixing muscle ; /z’, largest apical funnel. x x 55.
Fig. 4.—Anterior part of the viscera in situ. CT, collateral intestine ;
dv, dorsal vessel ; fe, fore-gut near the junction with the mid-
gut (mg); niv, neurointestinal vessel; oes, cesophagus; vf,
villus-like processes of the two vessels on the intestine ; vv,
ventral vessel. (Nat. size.)
Fig. 5.—Portion of the ovary (side-view). x 156.
Fig. 6.—Young floating egg with nutritive cell-cap. x 156.
Fig. 7.—Oviduct (ovd), the ventral nerve-cord (wc) and the ventral
vessel (vv) ; of, oviducal funnel opening into the coelome. x 2.
Fig. 8.—Male magnified; al, pieces of the alimentary canal; sf,
funnel of the .spermatic reservoir s7, spm, sperm cell
masses ; vd, vas deferens ; vc, ventral nerve-cord.
NOTICE..
Terms of subscription, $2.50=10s=12'/,F=Mio=¥s5 per volume,
postage prepaid.
Remittances from foreign countries should be made by postal
money orders payable in Tokyo to M. NAMIYE, Zoological Institute,
Science College, Imperial University, Tokyo.
All manuscripts should be sent to THE EDITOR, ANNOTA-
TIONES ZOOLOGICÆ JAPONENSES, College of Science, Imperial
University, Tokyo. ©
All mises communications should be sent to THE SECRETARY
OF THE TOKYO ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY, College of Science,
Imperial University, Tokyo.
RAHEEM HER No] ER
BE< £ K_& Il
SEERA ENO IR
Si i RM
FDS
hi
RIED KE HOHER
KEK RMR KEE
VW | HE WR ch ®
gue BRELSERTLBESH
RWRIRHHR | NAHER
BRE CHANT NE
a ys
Res HAE
D = # tH
oa = Bos = -- Bae
ANNOTATION ES
ZOOLOGICA JAPONENSES.
No VITE Part IL
PUBLISHED
BY
The Tokyo Zoological Society.
TOKYO,
June, 1909.
CONTENTS
PAGE
New and Unrecorded Species of Rhopalocera from Formosa.
By A. E. WILEMAN Se: 2.0600
Report on a Collection of Freshwater Sponges from Japan.
(With Pl. II).
By: Ni ANNANDALE.. See 2.005
Telestidæ von Japan. (Hierzu Taf. I).
Von: Kx KINOSHITA, Ei —. 113
Notes on Freshwater Fishes from the Province of : Shinano,
Japan.
By. S: TANAKAS Sine NU tee 2s
JUL
New and Unrecorded Species of Rhopalocera
from Formosa.
BY
A. E. Wileman.
F.llow of the Entomological Society of London; His. Britannic Majesty’s Consul at
Tainan, South Formosa.
In continuation of my paper on Formosan Rhopalocera published
in “ Annotationes Zoologicae Japonenses ”, Volume VI, part 5, pp.
307-335, December, 1908, I am now able to supplement the new and
unrecorded species mentioned therein with the following species
collected in Formosa during the year 1908. Six of these are described
by me as apparently new to science and eleven are recorded for the
first time, as they do not appear in the lists of Professors Matsumura
and Miyake, thus making a total of seventeen species.
New Species and Varieties.
1. Abrota pratti, Leech.
var. candidi, var. nov.
2. Curetis acuta, Moore.
var. brunnea, var. nov.
3. Zephyrus arisanus. R
4. Deltas taiwana.
5. Papilio eurous, Leech,
var. koxinga, var. nov.
6. Papilio rhetenor, Westwood.
var. matsumure, Var. NOV.
70
A. E. WILEMAN:
Unrecorded Species.
7. Neope bremeri, Felder.
8. Euripus charonda, Hewitson.
9. Neptis pryeri, Butler.
10. Argyunis paphia, Linnaeus.
ll. Vanessa xanthomelas, Esper.
12. Grapta c-album, Linnaeus.
13. Zephyrus comes, Leech.
14. Camena ctesia (?), Hewitson.
15. Rapala nissa, Kollar.
16. Papilio horatius, Blanchard.
17. Satarupa gopala, Moore.
The following twenty species recorded by Rothschild, Fruhstorfer
and Matsumura must also be included in the Formosan fauna, the
majority of them are recorded in a ‘ List of Japanese and Formosan
Nymphalidae” published by Professor Matsumura in the “ Entomolog-
ische Zeitschrift,” December, 1908.
Additional Unrecorded Species and Varieties.
1. Calinaga davidis, Oberthür.
2. Charaxes eudamippus, Doubleday.
var. formosanus, Rothschild.
3. Charaxes narcaeus, Hewitson.
var. mandarinus, Felder.
var. meghaduta, Fruhstorfer.
4. Euthalia hebe, Leech.
var. shiushiu, Fruhstorfer.
5. Euthalia sahadeva, Moore.
var. kosempona, Fruhstorfer.
6. Euthaha pyrrha, Leech.
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 71
7. Sephisa chandra, Moore.
var. androdamas, Fruhstorfer.
8. Sephisa princeps, Fixsen.
var. albimacula, Leech.
9, Apatura subcaerulca, Leech.
10. Apatura fulva, Leech.
var. chrysolora, Fruhstorfer.
11. Aihyma asura, Moore.
var. elwest, Leech.
var. bacha, Fruhstorfer
12. Limenitis dudu, Westwood.
13. Neptis yerburit, Butler.
14. Neptis horishana, Matsumura.
15. Rahendra hordonia, Stoll.
16. Pyrameis indica, Herbst.
var. asakurae, Matsumura.
17. Symbrenthia brabira, Moore.
var. scatina, Fruhstorfer.
18. Prioneris thestylis, Doubleday.
var. formosanus, Fruhstorfer.
19. Papilio alcinous, Klug.
var. loochooanus, Rothschild.
20. Papilio jonasi, Rothschild.
21. Papilio castor (?),
var. formosanus, Rothschild.
The following species have also been included as unrecorded.
They are evidently new to the Formosan fauna as I am unable to
identify them with any of the species mentioned in the lists of
Professors Matsumura and Miyake. They cannot however be
specifically named at present.
1. Arhopala sp. (?).
2. Sephisa sp. (?).
72 A. E. WILEMAN:
3. Lethe sp. (?).
4; Lethe spn):
The following species are inserted for special observations.
1, Zuthalia thibetana, Poujade.
2. Apatura una, Wileman.
8. Phengaris atroguttata, Oberthür.
var. dattozana, Wileman.
4, Zephyrus scintillans, Leech.
var. taiwanus Wileman. 5
Of the above, P. dattozana and Z. tarwanıs were described in
my former paper from female types and the males having now been
discovered they are described in this paper.
Approximately the number of species of Formosan Rhopalocera
recorded up to the present date stands as follows:
Recorded up to 1907 in the lists
of Matsumura and Miyake 153 species
Recorded in Ann. Zool. Jap. VI,
pt. 5, 1908, (previous paper). 27. N
Recorded in the present paper. Ban
Total. 215 species
A month spent at Mount Ari (Arisan) during August, 1908, in
investigating the lepidopterous fauna of Formosa has enabled me to
make several interesting additions to the Rhopalocera. Here I dis-
covered Grapta c-album Linn., Vanessa xanthomelas "Esper, and
Argynnis paphia Linn., at an altitude of 7,300 feet; probably this
is the most southern limit of these species in the Oriental or Indo-
Malayan region, to which Formosa belongs unless they should
eventually be taken in- some of the high mountains of the Philippine
Islands farther south.
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 73
Family Nymphalidee
Subfamily Satyrinee.
1. Lethe sp. (?).
Collection Number 127. Four male specimens; Kanshirei, April
11, 28, 1908; Arisan 7300 feet, April, 1908 ; Juippun, Horisha, June
II, 1908.
This species seems to come very near ZL. verma Kollar, according
to the description quoted by Leech, (Leech, Butt. China, Japan,
Corea, p. 23, 1892-93) and agrees as regards upper side with the
figure of verma given by Seitz, (Macro-Lepidoptera of the World,
Part 1. pl. XXX, fig. e.), with the exception that the broad white
transverse fascia of the forewing is narrower. Leech however remarks
that “the width of the white fascia of primaries varies considerably ”.
Seitz unfortunately does not give a figure of the underside and Leech
also gives no figure. This species occurs at an altitude of from 2000
to 7000 feet.
Expanse. 64 millimetres.
2. Lethe sp. (?).
Collection Number 125. Three male and one female specimens ;
Karapin (Arisan district); August 2, 1908; Jujimichi (Arisan district)
September 7, 1908; Kagi, August 21, 1906. This species somewhat
resembles the preceding one having a white fascia on the forewing but
is different on the underside and also has a large sexual patch in
the second median interspace of hindwing.
Both this species and the foregoing one are unlike any of the
Genus Lethe hitherto recorded from Formosa by Professors Matsumura
and Miyake and are new to the fauna. It occurs in the Arisan
district from 3000 to 7000 feet.
74 A. (E. WILEMAN <
3. Neope bremeri, l'elder.
Lasiommata bremeri, Felder, Wien entom. Mon. VI. p. 28. (1862).
Neope romanovi, Leech, Entom. 23, p. 29 (1890).
Neope bremeri, Leech, Butt China, Fapan, Corea, pt. 1, p. 51, pl.
viti. fig. 7 à, (1892-93).
Collection Number 172. Three male specimens and one female
specimen. $ Gahozan, Lake Suisha, (Candidius), 4000 feet (?),
July 15, 1908; Arisan, 7300 feet, August 5, 1908; Kasumigaseki,
Horisha, July 19, 1908. $, Juippun, Horisha, June 24, 1908.
One male specimen from Gahözan agrees well with Leech’s figure
of the male. The two other males are evidently referable to the same
species but have the ochreous markings of the upperside of fore and
hindwings larger and more conspicuously marked.
Distribution. Western China (Omei-shan, Chia-ting-fu, Kwei-chow,
Moupin) ; Central China, (Chang-Yang, I-chang); Formosa.
Expanse. Male, 68 to 74 millimetres; Female, 80 millimetres.
Subfamily Nymphalinee.
4. Calinaga davidis, Oberthür.
Calinaga davidis, Oberthur, Etud. a’ Ent. iv. p. 107, (1879) ; Leech
Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, I, p. 119. pl. xx. fig. 1., è, (1892-93).
Calinaga buddha, Oberthur, op. cit. vi, p. IT, pl. viti, fig. 6,
(1881).
Collection Number 178. One male and one female specimen ;
Pun-ki-o, (Arisan district), 4300 feet ; April 6, 1908.
These specimens agree well with Leech’s figure of davıdis but are
rather darker in colour. There is a wider and more regular space
of the black ground-colour between the submarginal and discal series
of white spots on upperside of hindwing and three out of the six
spots forming the discal series are reduced to mere dots.
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 75
Distribution. Western China, (Moupin, Wa-ssu-kow, Chow-pin-sa).
Central China, (Chang-Yang) ; India (Sikkim) ; Formosa.
Matsumura also records C. davidis in Hakubutsu no Tomo, Jan.
15, 1909, p. 5. No. 20, from Tappan (3,500 feet) and Hoppo.
5. Charaxes narcaeus, Hewitson.
Charaxes narcaeus, Hewitson, Exot. Butt, 1, Nymph. pl. 1, 4,
(78 54).
Charaxes mandarinus, Felder, Reise Nov. Lep. HT, p. 437, (1867).
Charaxes narcacus, var. meghaduta, Fruhstorfer.
Var. mandarinus is recorded by Matsumura from Horisha and
Taihoku in Hakubutsu no Tomo, p. 1, No. 1, Jan. 15, 1909. and var.
meghaduta is also recorded by him in a “List of Japanese and
Formosan Nymphalida ”, Entomologische Zeitschrift, December, 1908.
I have specimens in my collection which are probably referable to
this species.
Distribution. Eastern, Central and Western China from Ningpo
to Moupin ; Formosa.
6. Charaxes eudamippus, Doubleday.
Charaxes eudamippus, var. formosanus, Rothschild.
Recorded by Matsumura in a “ List of Japanese and Formosan
Nymphalida,” Entomologische Zeitschrift, December, 1908.
Distribution. (?) ; Formosa.
7. Euthalia hebe, Leech.
Euthaha hebe, Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, pl. xxi. fig. 7, À,
(2892-93).
Euthalia hebe, var. shiushiu, Fruhstorfer.
Recorded by Matsumura in Hakubutsu no Tomo, Jan. 15, 1909,
p- 3, No. 8, from Horisha. I have specimens which are probably
referable to this species.
Distribution. China, (Chang-Yang, Omei-shan) ; Formosa.
76 A. E. WILEMAN:
8. Euthalia sahadeva, Moore.
Euthalia sahadeva, Moore, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. pl. viti, fig. 3, §,
p. 80, (1859); Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, pl. xxi. fig. 2, $
(7892-93).
Euthalia sahadeva, var. kosempona, Fruhstorfer.
Kosempona is recorded by Matsumura in a “ List of Japanese and
Formosan Nymphalidae,’ Entomologische Zeitschrift, December, 1908.
Distribution. India, (Nepal to Shillong, Sikkim); China (Omei-
shan, Moupin) ; Formosa.
9. Euthalia pyrrha Leech.
Euthalia pyrrha, Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, p. 137, pl. xx,
fig. 4, %, (1892-93).
Collection Number 184. Two female specimens ; Jüippun, Horisha,
June 11, 1908. Tabani, March 11, 1908. Identified from Leech’s figure.
Distribution China. (Kwei-chow, Moupin ; Omei-shan) ; Formosa.
Matsumura also records £. pyrrha in Hakubutsu no Tomo, Jan.
15, 1909, p. 3, No. 9, from Pinan and Horisha.
10. Euthalia thibetana, Poujade.
Adolias thibetana, Poujade, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr. 1885, p. 275.
Euthalia staudingeri, Leech, Entomologist, «xiv, Suppl. Fan. p. 4
(1897).
Euthalia thibetana, Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, pt. I, p. 138,
pl. «xi, fig. 8 À, (1892-93).
Collection Number 185. One male and two female specimens.
Bapporei, (Chinese name Poat-po-nia), Lake Suisha (Candidius) July 14,
1908, July 17, 1908; Rei-ki-kutsu, Horisha, June 28, 1908.
The male specimen does not agree exactly with Leech’s figure
(fig. 8) but is evidently referable to ¢thibetana. It has three apical
spots instead of two, and the spots of discal band of forewing are
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA Whit
larger. The discal band of hindwing is also much broader than in
the figure where it is narrow and attenuated. Leech however observes
that the width of the bands is variable in both sexes.
Expanse. Male 94 millimetres, female 98 to 102 millimetres.
Distribution Western and Central China, July and August up to
7000 feet ; Formosa.
Occurs in Formosa from 2000 to 4000 feet and I have seen a
specimen at an altitude of 7000 feet.
Recorded by Miyake in his “ Catalogue of the Butterflies of
Formosa? No. 55 and in a “List of a Collection of Lepidoptera
from Formosa” Annotationes Zool. Jap. Vol. VI. pt. 2. p. 63. No. 48
(1907).
11. Euripus charonda, Hewitson.
Diadema charonda, Hewitson, Exot. Butt. iti, (Diadema), pl. 1. figs
2,033 (0803).
Euripus charonda, Pryer, Rhop. Nihon. p. 22, pl. 5, fig. 6 (1888).
Leech, Butt. China, Fapani Corea, I, p. 148, pl. 16, fig. 8. var.
(1892-93).
Euripus coreanus, Leech, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond, 1887, p. 418, pl. 36,
ET ,
In the collection of the Kokugo Gakko, (National Language School),
at Taihoku there is a specimen of a species labelled Zurzpus charonda,
which Mr. Nagasawa, who has charge of the collection, states is one
of three specimens which were taken in the neighbourhood of Taihoku.
Mr. Nagasawa informs me that one specimen was taken by him in a
bamboo grove at Manka, near Taihoku and that one of the school
students caught two other specimens in the neighbourhood of Shinte,
near Taihoku. One was given to Professor Matsumura and another
was presented to the Imperial University collection at Tokyo. Through
the courtesy of Mr. Nagasawa I had an opportunity of examining the
specimen in the Kokugo Gakko and I have also received a coloured
78 A. E. WILEMAN:
figure of the same painted by Mr. Toba ot Taihoku. The specimen
is evidently referable to charonda.
Leech states that “the typical form is not uncommon in Japan”,
and I have myself often seen it in the vicinity of Yokohama and Tokyo.
Distribution Chang-yang, (Central China), Mou-pin, (Western
China); Corea; Japan; Formosa.
12. Sephisa chandra, Moore.
Sephisa chandra Moore, var. androdamas, Fruhstorfer.
Var. androdamas is recorded by Matsumura ina “ List of Japanese
and Formosan Nymphalidae”, Entomologische Zeitschrift, December, 1908.
Professor Matsumura informs me that Seplisa rex described by
me in Ann. Zool. Jap. Vol. VI. pt. 5, No. 9, p. 317, (1908), is identical
with var. androdamas
Distribution. India (Himalayas); Formosa.
13. Sephisa princeps, Fixsen.
Apatura princeps, Fixsen, Rom. Sur. Lep. ii, p. 289, pl. xii, figs.
DD (1887:
Apatura cauta. Leech, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 417, pl. xxxv, fig.
2 (1887).
Sephisa princeps $ et var. albimacula, Leech, Entomologist, xxatti, p.
190, (1890).
Sephisa princeps, Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, pl. xiv, figs.
58,62 var. (1892-93).
Matsumura records var. albimacula from Horisha and Suisha
Lake, in Hakubutsu no Tomo, Jan. 15. 1909, p. 2, No. 4.
Distribution China (Cang-yang, Omei-shan); Corea (Pung-tung,
Gensan) ; Formosa.
14. Sephisa sp. (?).
Collection number 175. Two male specimens from Arisan, 6000
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 79
feet, June, 1908, and Lalachi, 3000 to 4000 feet (?), June, 1908.
These specimens come very near S. frinceps ; Fixsen, figured by Leech
(Leech, Butt. China, Japan, Corea, pl. XIV, fig. 5 2), but do not agree
exactly. Possibly they may be a local form of frinceps. Matsumura
records princeps, var. albimacula, but these specimens do not agree
with Leech’s figure of that variety, (pl. XIV, fig. 6 $).
Expanse 70 to 72 millimetres.
15. Apatura una, Wileman.
Apatura una, Wileman, Ann. Zool. Fap. Vol. VI, Part 5, p. 320 No.
10. December, 1908.
Collection Number 32. One female specimen ; Koshun, September
15, 1908.
Professor Matsumura informs me that female A. una described by
mern Ann. Loolmapa Wola WI part 5, p. 320) Ne: 10, December,
1908, is referable to A. fulva, Leech, var. chrysolora, Fruhstorfer.
Since describing A. una my collector has captured a female specimen
of Apatura which is evidently referable to A. subcacrulea, Leech, as
it agrees very closely with Leech’s figure of that species, (Leech, Butt.
China. Japan, Corea, pl. XV, fig. 1, ?). This specimen is smaller
than the type only measuring 80 millimetres against 100 millimetres.
The arrangement and shape of the markings are the same as in female
A. una but the falvous markings of A. na are replaced by white on
the upperside. It would seem therefore that A. una is a variety of
female subcacrulea, not of fulva, Leech. It agrees much better with
female A. subcacrulea in markings than it does with A. fulva, Leech
(Leech, id, pl. XV, fig. 2, 3), but the colour of the upperside is the
same as in fulva.
Distribution. Formosa.
16. Apatura subcaerulea, Lecch.
Apatura subcacrulea, Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corca, pl. xv. fig.
HP 150, %, (2898293).
So A. E. WILEMAN?:
This species is recorded by Matsumura in Hakubutsu no Tomo.
Jan. 15, 1909, p. 2, No. 6, as taken at Hoppo.
Collection Number 32. One female specimen ; Gahözan, Suisha.
Lake (Candidius), 4000 feet ?, July 23, 1908.
This specimen is referred to under the heading of A. uma, No.
15.
Distribution China (Omei-shan, Kweichow) ; Formosa.
17. Apatura fulva, Leech.
Apatura fulva, Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, pl. xv. fig. 2, §,
(7892-93).
Apatura fulva, var. chrysolora, Fruhstorfer.
Recorded by Matsumura in Hakubutsu no Tomo, Jan. 15, 1909,
DANS 7!
Professor Matsumura remarks that I took this species at Tainan
and that Herr Fruhstorfer has received it from Koshun. The only
specimen of Genus Apatura in my collection which comes near A. fulva
Leech, of which Leech only figures and describes the male, is femalle
A. una, (also taken at Koshun). As remarked under No. 15 of this
paper A. una seems to be a variety of A. subcaerulea, Leech.
Distribution. China (Omei-shan, Kweichow) ; Formosa.
18. Abrota pratti, Leech.
Var. candidii var. nov. ?.
Abrota pratti, Leech, Entomologist, xxiv, Suppl. Feb. p. 28,
(7Sor). 14, Butt. China, Japan, Corea, pe 107, pl. aa, fies. 7%
89, (1892-93).
Collection Number 182. Two male and two female specimens ;
4, Lake Suisha, (Candidius), July 9, 1908, 3000 feet; Karapin, (Arisan
district), June, 1908, 3,500 feet; 3, Gahözan, Suisha, 4000 feet, July
20, 1908; Shüshü, (Chinese name Chip-chip), June 11, 1908.
The male specimens agree well in colour and markings with
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA SI
Leech’s figure of male Adbrota pratti, (fig. 7). The subbasal band of
hindwing is rather broader and continued to the submedian nervure
instead of ceasing at the first median nervule and on the underside
of forewing there are three apical white spots instead of one as in
the figure.
The female differs in some respects from Leech’s figure of? pratiz
(fig. 8) and is here described as a variety under the name of var.
candidi, var. nov.
The markings of upper side are the same as in ? prafti but are
white tinged with fulvous instead of being of a deep fulvous as in
the former. The markings in cell of forewing are also more interrupted
by the black ground-colour and in one specimen are divided into
three distinct white streaks ; there are also three apical white spots
on forewing instead of two. The bands of hind wing are rather more
parallel with costa than in the figure of ? A. pratti and on the under-
side there is a distinct cream coloured central band which extends
from the hind to forewing. The underside is also more deeply suffus-
ed with violet grey than in pratzz.
Expanse. Male 76 to 79 millimetres ; female, 90 to 94 millimetres.
Distribution. China, (Omei-shan, Kwei-chow) ; Formosa.
The female variety has been named after Candidius, the first
Dutch missionary to arrive in Formosa in 1627 and: after whom Lake
Candidius, (Japanese name, Suisha), has been named. Matsumura
also records A. pratti, in Hakubutsu no Tomo, Jan. 15, 1909, p. 2, No.
3, from Horisha.
19. Athyma asura, Moore.
Athyma asura, Moore, Horsfield and Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus ELC. r.
p- I7I, pl. v. a. fig. I. (1857); Wileman, Ann. Zool. Jap.
Vol VI part No rap: 321, December, 1908.
Athyma asura var. elwesi, Leech. Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, pl. xvii,
fig. 7, à var, p. 170, (1892-93).
$2 A. E. WICENVANE
Matsumura records var. e/wes? from Horisha and Suisha Lake in
Hakubutsu no Tomo, January 15, 1909, p. I. No. 3, and also records
var. baelia, Fruhstorfer in a “ List of Japanese and Formosan Nympa-
lidae,” Entomologische Zeitschrift, December, 1908.
Asura was also recorded by me in my previous paper.
20. Limenitis dudu, Westwood.
Recorded by Matsumura in Hakubutsu no Tomo, Jan. 15, 1909,
No. 10, p. 3, from Horisha.
Distribution. Formosa.
21. Neptis yerburii, Butler.
Recorded by Matsumura in Hakubutsu no Tomo, Jan. 15, 1909,
p. 4, No. 14, from Koshun. This species was recorded by Matsumura
under the name of duryodana in the supplement to “ Catalogus Insec-
torum Japonicorum “ vol. 1, June, 1905.
Distribution Formosa.
22. Neptis horishana, Matsumura.
Described by Professor Matsumura in the Entomologische Zeitsh-
rift, December, 1908 and recorded also in Hakubutsu no Tomo, p. 3
No. 13, from Horisha.
Distribution. Formosa.
23. Neptis pryeri, Butler.
Neptis pryeri, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1877, p. 403; Lep.
Exot. pl! 63, fig. 4, (2872); Fanson, Cist Ent, 1, RSS (2577) 5
Pryer, Rhop. Nihon. p. 24, pl. vi, fig. 3, (1886); Leech, Butt. China,
Fapan, Corea, t, p. 206, (1892-93).
Collection Number 166. One male; Suisha Lake, July. 25, 1908,
3000 (?) feet.
This specimen agrees well with Pryer’s figure in Rhopalocera.
Nihonica,
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 83
Distribution. China (Ningpo to Moupin); Corea ; Japan ; Formosa.
24. Rahendra hordonia, Stoll.
Recorded by Matsumura in Hakubutsu no Tomo, Jan. 15, 1909,
p. 3, No. 12, from Horisha and Taito.
Distribution. Formosa.
25. Argynnis paphia, Linnacus.
Papilio paphia, Linn, Faun. Suec. p. 281 (1764); Hiibner, Eur.
Schmett. i, figs. 69, 70 (1793-1794), figs. 935, 930 (1829-1841).
Argynnis paphia, Godart, Enc. Meth. tx, p. 268, (1819); Lang,
Butt. Eur. p. 214, pl. 52, fig. I (1884); Pryer, Rhop. Nihon. p. 29
pl. viti, fig. 4, 2, (1889) ; Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, pt. r
pl. 23, fig. 2, var. 2, p. 239 (1892-93).
Argynnis paphioides, Butler, Anu. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) vai, p
734, (1881).
Var. Papilio valesina, Esper. Schmett, i, pt. 2, pl. 107, figs. I, 2
(7800 ?).
Bapılo papkıa, Wilübner, Lay, Schmett. wv, ‚fies: 707, ‘708
(7824-1828).
Collection Number 173. One female specimen ; Arisan (Ogasawara
Yama) 7500 feet; August 21, 1908.
The specimen agrees in markings but not in colour with $ var.
paphioides, figured by Pryer. It is nearer the typical form of 2 paphia
than var. valestna, Esper and shows no dark greenish hue which is
the ground colour of ? var. valesina and also of ? var. paphioides.
Distribution. Europe ; China ; Corea. Amurland ; Isle of Askold ;
Japan ; Formosa.
26. Pyrameis indica, Herbst.
Papilio atalanta indica, Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. vii, p. 171, pl. 180,
figs. I, 2 (1794).
84 A. E. WILEMAN :
Pyrameis indica, Leech, Butt. China, Japan, Corea, p. 252,
(7892-93).
Var. asakurae is described by Matsumura in a “List of Japanese
and Formosan Nymphalidae”, Entomologische Zeitschrift, December,
1908, and recorded also in Hakubutsu no Tomo, Jan. 15. 1909, p. 4,
Ne. 15.
In this variety the red fascia of forewing has only two black
spots and the marginal border of hindwing is yellowish-red in colour
and much broader than in the type.
Distribution. Formosa ; Japan; China ; Corea; Amurland ; India.
27. Vanessa xanthomelas. Esper.
Papilio Xanthomelas, Esper, Schmett,i, pt. 2, pl. 53, fig. 4 (1780?) ;
Hübner, Eur. Schmett. i, figs, 85, 86, (1793 ?).
Vanessa xanthomelas, Godart, Enc. Meth. ix, p. 820, (1813);
Horsfield and Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. EITC. p. 137 (1857):
Lang, Butt. Eur. pi 172,0 Pl. 40, fig. 7, (1889. wae Niceoolle,
Butt. Ind. rr, p. 235, PIV IS fie. 730 (CO SC) ERP oo.
Nikon. p. 26, pl. 6, fig: 10 (1888), Leech Butlz China, Japan,
Corea, pt. I, p. 260, (1892-93).
Collection Number 174. One male specimen; Arisan, 7300 feet ;
June 1908. Dr. Moltrecht informs me that he observed but did not
capture a specimen of this species at Arisan in April, 1908.
Distribution. Europe, (confined to the eastern parts of Europe,
including Germany, the north-east of Switzerland, Hungary and Central
Russia to 60°), (Lang); India (Western Himalayas); Amurland;
Corea; China, (Ichang and Chang-Yang in Central China); Japan ;
Formosa.
“De Nicéville is of opinion that there are no satisfactory
characters by which this species can be specifically separated from
Vanessa polychloros, which view is also shared by Dr. Staudinger,”
(Keech? p 2610)
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 85.
28. Grapta c-album, Linnaeus.
Papilio c-album, Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. x, p. 477 (1758).
Vanessa c-album, Lang, Butt. Eur. p. 170, pl. 39, fig. 4, (1884); de
Nicéville, Butt. Ind. 1, p. 237, (1886) ; Pryer, Rhop Nihon. p. 27, pl.
6, figs. 6a,=form hamigera, Butler, 60=form lunigera, Butler, (7888) ;
Leech, Butt. China, Japan, Corea, pt. I, p. 263, pl. 25, fig. 5, var. 2
(7892-93).
Vanessa hamigera, Butler, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) 19, p. 92
(2877).
Vanessa fentoni, Butler, Cistula Entom, wi, p. 281 (1878).
Vanessa lunigera, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 850, (1887) ;
Waterhouse, Aid Identif. Ins. pl. 100.
Vanessa c-album, var. tibetana, Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. 1888, p. 303,
DRS OUTRE
Collection Number 170. Two male specimens ; Arisan, 7,300 fect ;
July, August, 13, 1908. Both these specimens are referable to form
hamigera, Butler, and agree well with Pryer’s figure of that form.
Distribution. Europe; India, (Kashmir to Sikkim); Amurland ;
Corea; China, (Kiukiang, Tachien-lu) ; Japan, (Central Japan and
Vezo) ; Formosa.
29. Symbrenthia brabira, Moore.
Matsumura records var. scatina, Fruhstorfer from Horisha in
Hakubutsu no Tomo, Jan. 15, 1909, p. 4, No. 16 and gives asthala,
Moore, as a synonym.
Family Lycaenidae.
30. Phengaris atroguttata, Oberthür.
var. daitozana, Wileman.
Lycaena atroguttata, Oberthür, Etudes d’Ent. 2250 pH, pl ©
fig. 4 a, b, (1876).
86 A. E. WILEMAN:
Phengaris atroguttata, var. albida, Leech, Butt. China, Japan,
Corea, pl. avi, fig. 5 3, p. 317, (1892-94).
Phengaris atroguttata, var. daitozana, Wileman, Ann. Zool. Jap.
Vol. VI; part 5, p:+323 No. m5) December, 1603:
Phengaris atroguttata, Doherty, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. 60, pt. 2,
pi 36, (son):
Collection Number 56,56 a. Four male and six female specimens,
Arisan, 7300 feet; Daitozan, 8500 feet ; Jujimichi, 5000 feet; August
and September, 1908.
A recent trip to Arisan in the month of August of 1908 enabled
me to capture a long series of var. daztozana, numbering in
all some thirty specimens. The female was described by me in a
previous paper from two worn females and I now give for convenience
of reference à description of both sexes. The wings are white in both
sexes as in var. albida.
Male, var dattozana, differs from var. albida, Leech, as follows :—
Only two greyish spots show on upperside, forewing, one at
apex of discoidal cell, the other in first median interspace, these
are merely transparent from below and are not dark blue as in
albida, $. Albida, 3, has seven spots on the upperside, forewing,
which are dark blue and judging from Leech’s figure trans-
parent from below. On the underside there is no large black spot
in centre of the cell as in aldida and the sixth spot of the central
discal band of forewing, which is present in a/bida, is absent in male
daitözana. This band is also more regularly curved in daitüzana from
costa to first median interspace than it is in aldida. Hindwing, upper
and lower side as in a/bida, only the central band is straighter than
in albida.
Female, var. daitüzana. Has three spots on upperside, forewing,
the third being in second median interspace and generally only a
dot ; these spots are not transparent from below but are reproduced in
black ; a broad black submarginal border to hindwing with submarginal
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 87
lunules ; no spot in cell on forewing, underside, which is the same
as in the male, but the sixth spot of central band in albıda,
is present generally as a mere dot.
Oberthiir remarks of typical atroguttata, “Le 3 est en dessus
d’un bleu trés pàle, chatoyant, a travers duquel transparaissent les
taches du dessous ;
>
la 2 est plus blanche, et les taches du dessous
sont effectivement reproduites en dessus, et non pas seulement trans-
parentes du dessous.”
I have one female specimen which I think must approach typical
atroguttata. The wings are pale blue, more so at the base and seven
black spots show prominently on the forewing, upperside. The spots
on hindwing, upperside, with the exception of the submarginal series,
are dark blue, not transparent from below. Of this form I captured
about four specimens. Var. daitözana may be easily distinguished
from atroguttata, or albida, by the absence of the spot in centre of
discoidal cell, underside, forewing, which is present in the two latter.
It also seems to be the prevalent form at Arisan so far as I have
examined the series taken of which ten have been retained for the
cabinet. It occurs at Arisan from the end of July to end of Septem-
ber at an altitude of from 5000 to 80c0 feet and is fond of settling
on flowers where it will remain for a long time, quiescent, with closed
wings. It can however fly very high when so disposed. I also observ-
ed a female laying eggs which were deposited on a species of low
growing Salt.
Expanse. Male 38 to 54 millimetres; Female, 48 to 58
millimetres.
Distribution. India, (Naga Hills) ; Western China, (Moupin, Chia-
ting-fu) ; Formosa.
31. Arhopala sp. (?).
Collection Number 84. One male specimen; Kanshirei (Chinese
name Koan-na-nia), June 10, 1906.
88 A. E. WILEMAN:
This species is quite different to Arhopala turbata, Butler, which
is taken in Japan, and figured by Pryer in Rhop. Nihon. pl. ii, fig.
16, (1886) and I am unable to identify it. Only one Arhopala, viz.
A. japonica, Murray, is mentioned by Miyake in his “ Catalogue of
Formosan Butterflies” as being taken in Formosa, and my species
does not agree with japorzca.
Iöxpanse. 49 millimetres.
32. Curetis acuta, Moore.
Var. brunnea, var. nov.
Curetis acuta, Moore, Ann and Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) ax, p. 50 (1877);
id, Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, p. 349, (1892-94).
Curetis truncata, Moore, lc., p. 51, (1877).
Curetis dentata, Moore, Kershaw, Butt. Hongkong, p. 77, pl.
viti, figs. 8 2,9 3, errata, for C. dentata, Moore, read C. acuta,
Moore.
Collection Number 162. Five male specimens; Juippun, Horisha
(Chinese name, Polisia), June 18, 1908.
These specimens are almost entirely of a unicolorous brown
the red area so conspicuous in acuta being entirely absent on the
forewings and only faintly perceptible on the hindwings, more so in
one specimen than in the others. They are, probably, varieties of
C. acuta, Moore, which has been recorded from Formosa by Miyake
in his “ Catalogue of Formosan Butterflies,’ No. 118, and which is
also in my collection.
It should be here mentioned that de Nicéville has separated. (in
Journal Bombay N.H. Soc. Vol. XIV, No. 2, p. 248, No. 11, (1901),
the species of the genus Curetis occurring in Japan, also figured by
Pryer (Rhop. Nihon, p. 11, No: 26, pl. TV2 figs, 1a Siar bey, (1887)
and has named it Curetis paracuta. De Nicéville is also of opinion that
C. truncata, Moore and C. angulata, Moore, (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond,
p- 522, pl. 48, fig. 2, 1883), are synonymous with C. acuta, Moore.
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 89
Distribution. Eastern coast of China, (Shanghai and Hongkong),
to the Western Himalayas ; Formosa.
Expanse. 46 to 48 millimetres.
33. Zephyrus scintillans, Lecch.
Var. taiwanus, \Vileman.
Zephyrus scintillans, Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, p. 370, pl.
ran, fies. 10 1%, TIM (1892-92.
Zephyrus taiwanus, Wileman, Ann. Zoo!. Jap. Vol. VI, part 5, p.
324, No. 16, December, 1908.
Collection Numbers, 83, 159, 169. Two male specimens ; Jujimichi,
(Arisan district), June, 1908, 5000 feet; four female specimens,
Jujimichi, September, 22, 1906; Arisan, July, 7300 feet.
In Annotationes Zoologicae Japonenses, Vol. VI, part 5, p. 324.
No. 16, December, 1908 I described the female of Zephyrus
Zaiwanus and remarked that if the male of /zarwanus were captured
it might happen to be identical with Z. scintillans, Leech. Two
males of Z. fazzvanus, which have since then been taken in the Arisan
district, differ in several minor points from scintillans, but not
enough to warrant the retention of Zarwanus as a distinct species. It
should, I think, be regarded merely as a local variety of scintillans.
Description of male fazwanus. (No. 83). Colour of upperside of
rather a deeper golden green tinge than in Leech’s figure of male
scintillans ; outer margins of the upperside, fore and hindwings more
narrowly black, costa of hindwing about the same as in sceintillans ;
towards anal angle is a pale blue submarginal line, (as in sezntillans),
which Leech remarks is a character occurring only in Z. scintillans
and Z. orientalis.
Underside. Colour as in scinzillans ; discoidal bars on all wings
very faintly present; discal band of forewing thinly white, slightly
interrupted and curved from costa inwards to third median nervule,
not transverse as in sezatillans ; in another specimen the discal band
90 A. (E. WILEMANE
is continued to the hind margin where it is highly angulated
inwards at third median nervule; submarginal series of dark
spots of forewing scarcely perceptible beyond second median nervule ;
discal white line of hindwing slightly curved outwards, not straight
as in scintillans. \W towards anal angle incomplete at third
median nervule, thinner than in seintillans and the submarginal
band more diffuse ; the black pupilled orange spot in second median
interspace does not extend to third median interspace which is
filled in with silvery bluish grey scales near hind margin; anal
black spot larger and the two anal orange spots smaller than
in scintillans ; these two spots and the fulvous abdominal streak are
bordered above by a streak of silvery bluish grey scales (white in
scintillans) which is interrupted at third median nervule and does not
extend as far as the large black pupilled fulvous spot in second
median interspace.
Female ¢azwanus. Taiwanus was described from female specimens,
one with a blue patch and the other with a blue patch and two
fulvous spots on the forewings, (No. 83). I then remarked that “it is
not improbable that scintillans may have a dimorphic from of the
typical female, which is figured by Leech with three fulvous spots
on the forewings (fig. 10), this dimorphic form being /azwanus. Since
then, however, two specimens of a Zephyrus have been captured
in the Arisan district which are, in my opinion, referable to female
scintillans, Leech. One specimen (No. 159) agrees with Leech’s figure
(fig. 16) in having three fulvous patches, one at apex of cell and two
in first and second median interspaces, also a fulvous patch above
tail rather fainter than in the figure. The fulvous patches on forewing
are rather more elongate and not so close together as in the figure.
They are also almost of exactly the same size and are in the same
position as the spots on the forewing of female Z. drzliantina, Staudinger
(Mem. sur Lép. III, pl. VI, fig. 3, b, 2), those of drillantina being
somewhat closer together. The expanse of wings is the same as in
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA OT
brillantina and the Formosan specimen might, as regards markings
of upper side, be easily mistaken for brillantina, were it not for the
fact that in drillantina the characteristic blue anal line and fulvous
anal patch on hindwing of sceintillans are absent. Drillantina and
scintillans however differ on the underside but both species have
green males. The second specimen taken as Arisan (No. 160) has
only two, much smaller, fulvous patches, less orange in colour than
fn the first female (No. 159), the patch in second median interspace
being absent. This specimen as regards upper side is quite similar
to female specimens of Z. arisanus, sp. nov. described under No:
20. On the underside it agrees very well with Leech’s figure, (Fig.
10), but has more fulvous at anal angle. Both specimens have the
characteristic pale blue submarginal line near anal angle of upperside
of hindwing.
The different forms of the female of sczzti//lans known to me so
iar as occurring in Central China and Formosa may be summed up
as follows :—
Typical female sezztzllans, Leech, three fulvous patches, one at
apex of cell and two in first and second median interspaces of fore-
wing, from Central China and Formosa.
Female, sczztillans, Leech, with two fulvous patches, one at
apex of cell and one in first median interspace of forewing, from
Formosa.
Female, ¢azwanus, Wileman, with large blue patch in cell and
median interspaces of forewing.
Female, zazwanus, Wileman, with large blue patch in cell and
median interspaces, and two fulvous spots, one at apex of cell and
the other in first median interspace. Expanse. Male 46 to 49
millimetres ; female, 40 to 46 millimetres. Distribution Central China
(Chang-yang) ; Formosa.
34. Zephyrus arisanus, sp. nov.
92 A. E. WILEMAN:
Collection Number 158. Four female specimens; Arisan, 7300
feet ; June and July, 1908.
These four female specimens must, I think, belong tothe male of
a species closely allied to Z. scintillans. They may possibly be a
dimorphic female form of that species, or else they may be varieties
of Z. orientalis. In all four specimens there is, (as in Z. Zaiwanus), near
anal angle of upper side of forewing a paleblue submarginal line which
Leech observes is a character only occurring in Z. scintillans, Leech
and Z. orientalis, Murray. As the male has, so far, not been captured
I have for the present treated the species as a separate one.
Upperside, colour similar to female, Z. orzentalis. In three specimens
there are two fulvous spots on the forewings, one at apex of cell and
the other in first median interspace. Another specimen has no such
spots and is of a dull, unicolorous brown. In one of the specimens
having fulvous spots there is, on the forewing, a faint streak of blue
scales near and parallel to the outer margin running from the middle of
first median interspace to third median nervale. Fringes broadly white
chequered with grey at anal angle. Pale blue anal line in three
specimens stops at second median nervule and is conspicuous. In a
fourth specimen with fulvous spots it is continued from anal to outer
angle as a submarginal interrupted line.
Underside. Silvery white as in Curetis acuta, Moore.
Forewing. Almost the same as in Z. orientalis Pryer, Rhop
Nihon. pl. IV, fig. 8 b), only the discal line is rather broader and
longer, being continued to submedian nervure instead of stopping at
third median nervule as in Z. ortentalis.
Hindwing. Discoidal spot prominent, discal line, (judging from
Pryer’s figure which is not good), straighter and thinner and more
highly angled than in Z. orientalis, a sub-discal, more or less conspi-
cuous grey band curved from outer angle to second median nervule.
Submarginal band absent or almost imperceptible.
In the uuicolorous specimen previously mentioned, the markings
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 93
of underside, with the exception of anal yellow spots, are only faintly
perceptible on the white ground. Tails as in ? Z. zaiwanus, Wileman.
Angulation of W about the same as in /aiwanus but the discal line
is rather more oblique in relation to costa. One of the female speci-
mens of scintillans (No. 159) taken at Arisan has two fulvous spots
of same colour, size and position as those in female, Z. arzsazzs, but
the underside is different.
Expanse. 40 to 46 millimetres.
35. Zephyrus comes, Leech.
Dipsas comes, Leech, Entomologist, xxii, p. 41, (1890).
Zephyrus comes, Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, I, p. 388, pl. 28,
fis. 9, ?, (1892-94).
Collection number 153. One female specimen; Heishanna,
(Arisan district), June, 1908 ; 6000 feet.
This female specimen closely resembles the female of comes,
Leech, with a few minor differences which are not important enough to
warrant a varietal name. Comes, was described from a female the
male being so far unknown. These differences are as follows :—
Black apical area of forewing, upperside, extends a little farther
on costal margin and outer margin, and on the underside of the same
wing the edge of the submarginal silver line is not so regular and
that line is not edged with black internally. There is also in the
Formosan specimen the commencement of a second silvery line
between the submarginal line and the outer margin which, howener,
only extends as far as the centre of the second median interspace.
On the underside the indentations of the discal waved silver line in
second and third median interspaces are rather deeper than in figure ;
also the submarginal curved and waved silver line is interrupted al-
together in the second median interspace in Leech’s figure, but in the
Formosan specimen is only interrupted in the centre of the arch
which is occupied by a black spot, as in figure.
94 A. E. WILEMAN
Distribution, Central China (Chang-yang, 6000 feet) ; Western
China, (Wa-ssu-kow) ; Formosa, 6000 feet.
Expanse, 37 millimetres.
36. Camena ctesia (9), Hewitson.
Camena ctesia, Hewitson, ZU. Diurn. Lep. p. 48, pl. xx, figs. 1, 2},
(7865); Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1888, p. 394, pl. vii, fig. 6;
de Niceville, Butt. Ind. it, p. 340, pl. xxviii, fig. 215, À, (1890) ;
Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, p. 351, (1892-94).
Collection Number 156. Two male specimens ; Juippun, Horisha,
June 16, 1908.
These two specimens are probably referable to Camena ctesia,
and seem to coincide with Hewitson’s description of that species
quoted by Leech. They evidently belong to Genus Camena, Hewitson
=Pratapa, Moore.
Distribution. India ; Western China (Chia-kou-ho) ; Formosa (?).
Expanse, 38 to 40 miilimetres.
37. Rapala nissa, Kollar.
Thecla nissa, Kollar, Migels Kaschmir, I, pl. 2, p. 412, pl. iv, figs.
3, 4 (7848).
Deudorix nissa, var. (part.), Hewitson, ZU. Diurn. Lep. p. 23, pl
x, figs. 42, 43 3, 44 %, (1803).
Rapala nissa, de Nicéville, Butt. Ind, tit, p. 433, (1890) ; 14. Leech,
Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, pl: i, p. 203, 21 ze: 12 3,025
$, (1892-94).
Rapala subpurpurea, Leech, Entomologist, xxiii, p. 42, (1890).
Collection Number 155. Two male specimens ; Jujimichi, (Arisan
district), 5000 feet; August 5 and 10, 1908.
These specimens agree well with Leech’s figure of the male.
Distribution. Himalayas ; Assam ; Sumatra ; Western and Central
China ; Formosa.
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 95
It should be noted that this species is quite distinct from Lycaena
nisa, Wallace and Moore, already recorded from Formosa.
Family Papilionidae.
Subfamily Pierinae.
38. Delias taiwana, sp. nov.
Collection Number 177. Five male and two female specimens
Arisan, 7,300 feet, July and August, 1908.
A comparison of the fine plate of Delias given by Leech, (Leech,
Butt. China, Japan, Corea, pl. XXXVIII, figs. 1 to 8) shows that
the male and female of this species are nearer to Deltas sanaca,
Moore, var. adelma, Leech, fig. 5 5, 6 2) than to any other of the
species figured. The distinctive features of /azwana are the large spear-
headed discoidal patch of the hindwings, (in this characteristic it
approaches D. patrua, var. lativitta, Leech, pl. XXXV, fig. 1 3), the
yellow markings of the hindwings on both the upper and undersides, and
the general boldness, size and clearness of the markings of both wings.
Description. Male, ground colour black.
Upperside—forewing. Spots and streaks larger and more con-
spicuous in some specimens than in others and either of a bright or
dull canary yellow. White discoidal streak more conspicuous than
in var. adelma. Discal band of streaks and spots seven in number,
curved from near costa to near submedian nervure, where they take
the form, in the third median interspace, of two elongated streaks
arising from the base which are generally more or less confluent ; a
broad, black uninterrupted space between the discal and submarginal
bands; the latter has either seven or eight spots irregularly placed
in a curve from near costa to third median interspace in which there
are two spots sometimes almost confluent.
Upperside—hindwing. All markings of a bright or dull canary-
96 A. E. WILEMAN :
yellow ; a yellow patch at base as in adelma, Leech, but apparently
longer ; curved, discal series of five spots from near basal patch to
second median interspace, followed in the third median interspace by
two elongated streaks from near base which are generally more or less
confluent with the corresponding spots of the curved submarginal
series of seven yellow spots; interspaces from abdominal margin to
submedian interspace generally paler in colour.
Underside—forewing. Same as upper side but spots etc. more
conspicuous and there are eight spots in the submarginal band instead
of seven, those near apex and costa being generally tinged with
yellow and all the other spots white.
Underside—hindwing. A patch at base intersected by the
precostal ; all markings bold, regular large and all of a deep or dull
canary-yellow, more conspicuous than on upper side eight spots in
submarginal band instead of seven, neither of the clongated streaks in
the third median interspace ever being confluent with the submarginal
series; an uninterrupted black space runs between the discal and
submarginal bands from submedian nervure to costa.
Female. Uepperside-forewing. Discal band curved much as in
var. adelma (fig 6 ?) but with eight spots and streaks instead of
seven.
Upperside-hindwing. Only the elongated streaks, one in second
median interspace and two in the third median interspace, are of a
canary-yellow, all other markings are white, or very slightly tinged
with yellow.
Abdominal fold to submedian white. Underside, very similar to
female var. adelma, Leech.
This species appears at Arisan from May to August. When I
was at Arisan in August, 1908 there were only a few worn specimens
flying about the last seen having been captured on August 16. It
has a slow, deliberate, graceful flight and I observed it up to 8000
feet, but it does not seem to occur below 6000 feet.
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 97
Named after the Japanese name for the Island of Formosa,
Taiwan.
Expanse. Male 89 to 90 milimetres ; female, 88 to 100 millimetres.
39. Prioneris thestylis, Doubleday.
Var. formosanus, Fruhstorfer.
Kershaw, Butt. Hongkong. pl. ix, fig. 13 è, p. 97, (1907); Wileman.
Ann. Zool. Fap. Vol. vi. pt. 5, f. 329, No. 22, (1908).
Collection Number 152. Two male and one female specimens ;
Suisha, (Lake Candidius), July 17, 19, 1908.
I am informed by Professor Matsumura that the variety of ¢hestylis
occurring in Formosa is referable to var. formosanus, Fruhstorfer.
Distribution, Macao ; Formosa.
Subfamily Papilioninae.
40. Papilio eurous, Lecch.
Var. koxinga, var. nov.
Papilio erous, Leech, Butt. China, Fapan, Corea, ü, p. 521, pl. 32
fig. 3 À, (2892-94) ; td, Seitz, Macro-Lep. of the World, pt. r, pl. 8,
A, p. 15 (=panopaca, de Nicéville), (7908).
Papilio panopaca. de Nicéville, Fournal Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol.
Ee eNO. 18 DUREE 102. 200, (7900).
Collection Number 190. Two male and one female specimens ;
Arisan, 7300 feet, June, 1908 ; Gahözan, Lake Suisha (Candidius), 4000
feet |My 21, 1908
This Papilio does not agree with the figures given in Seitz’s
“ Macrolepidoptera of the World” (Part 1, pl. 8, fig. A) of the three
allied species alebion, Gray, tamerlanus, Oberthür and mandarınus,
Leech. It agree better with the figure of ewrous, Leech, of which it
seems to be a local variety.
Description. Male. Forewing-upperside. Markings the same as
98 A. E. WILEMAN:
in eurous ; only the black bands are rather broader; the dark outer
marginal band is broader and does not stop at third median nervule
but is continued to outer angle. The female agrees better with the
figure given by Leech than the male. In the female and one of the
males the fifth band from the base crossing the cell before apex is
interrupted in the centre.
Hindwing-upperside. The black discal and inner bands forming
a V of the yellow ground colour have not such irregular edges as in
eurous, are broader and more vertical in relation to costa, the faint
line (exterior to discal band), which is reproduced from the under-
side and ends at median nervure, straighter and not with such irregular
edge ; the first and second median nervular interspaces are more suf-
fused with fuscous and are divided by a black spur which joins the
discal band at the median nervule reducing the yellow expanse of
these interspaces ; submarginal black band more oblique, broader and
suffused centrally with fuscous, edge of outer line of band not so
irregular; space between submarginal band and marginal black line
much suffused with fuscous ; tails rather longer being 15 millimetres
against 8% millimetres in Leech’s figure of eurozs.
Underside-hindwing. Upper part of double lines of discal band
not so chain like as in ewrous, outer line of discal band interrupted at
median nervure as in eurous and between first and second median
nervules, but continued from second to third median nervules, dividing
upper yellow space of second median interspace diagonally into two.
Expanse. Two males, 82 to 86 millimetres ; female 83 millimetres.
Female. The female does not differ from the male in markings but
only as regards shape of forewings which are more rounded at apex
and costal margin.
Distribution. Central China (Chang-yang) ; Moupin ; Formosa.
41. Papilio alcinous, Klug.
Papilio alcinous, Klug, Neue Schmett. p. 1, pl. I, figs. 1-4 (1836) ;
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 99
Leech, Butt, China, Fapan, Corea. p. 539 (1892-1894); id, Pryer,
Rhop. Nihon, pl. ii, fig. 3 ?, (1888); id, Dobutsu Gaku Zasshi
(3), No. 34, August, (1801), pl. I, figs 1,2 Imago, 3,5 larva, 4,
Pupa.
Papilio alcinous, var, Gray, Cat. Lep. Ins. B.M. I. p. 12, pl. iv. figs.
2,3 (@852):
Papilio mencius, Felder, Wien. ent. Mon. vi, p. 22 (1862).
Papilio spathatus, Butler, Ann and Mag. Nat. Hist. (
(7887).
Papilio haematostictus, Butler, loc cit.
Collection Number 192, One female specimen presented by Mr.
Nagasawa of the Kokugo Gakkö who captured it at Kö-kei-nai (Chinese
name, Hon-ke-lai) about fourteen miles north of Taihoku, near Taiton-
zan, elevation 1200 feet. In the collection of the Kokugo Gakko
there are also two male specimens of this species which is evidently
referable to one of the forms of alcinous, Klug, probably to var.
loochooanus, Rothschild, described in Nov, Zool II, p. 421. and taken
at Kelung. The tails, both in male and female, are much shorter
than in Japanese specimens of alcınous. My female specimen is also
much smaller only expanding 92 millimetres.
Distribution. Western and Central China ; Corea ; Japan ; Loochoo
Islands ; Formosa.
»
42. Papilio jonasi, Rothschild.
Papilio jonasi, Nov. Zool. XV. p. 168, No. 19, Fune 25 (1908).
Collection Number 109. One male and one female specimen of
a species which is probably referable to Papilio jonasi. Kanshirei,
July 14, August 18, 1908.
Rothschild describes P. jonasi as follows :—
« 52. Similar to P. mencius, Feld, (1862);
)
the scent-pouch ot
the £ shorter, the shape of the clasper as in 2. impediens, Rothsch.
(1895), and the submarginal spots of the hindwing very much en-
100 A. E. WILEMAN :
larged above and below and pale red, the spot situated beyond the
apex of the abdominal fold also being marked above, though here
narrow. In the $ the posterior spots touch each other. On the
underside my only specimen of this sex bears a reddish grey, submar-
ginal double patch on the forewing, as sometimes happens also in
P. dasarada, Moore (1857). Hab. Northern Formosa, one pair.”
Distribution. Formosa.
43. Papilio rhetenor Westwood.
Var. matsumurae var. nov.
Papilio rhetenor, Westwood, Arc. Ent. 1, p. 59, Pl. zu), fogs. 1, 2a,
è (7842).
Papilio icarius, Westwood, Cab. Orient. Ent. p. 5, pl. i, ©
(7848).
Papilio (Panosmiopsis, subg. nov.) rhetenor, Wood-Mason and de Nicé-
ville, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Beng. 1880, p. 374; Leech, Butt.
China, Fapan, Corea, pt. ti, p. 549, (1892-94); Seitz, Macro-Lep.
of the World, pi. 7, P. 10, pl. 3, 0.1,.02, (7988).
Collection Numbers 187, 188. Three male specimens ; Suisha
Lake (Candidius), March 25, 1908, July 23, 1908; Gya-kan-ron,
(Suisha district), June 15, 1908. Two female specimens ; Arisan, 7300
feet, April, 1908; Tabani, March 11, 1908.
These male specimens agree well with the figure given by Seitz
of male (fig. b) in so far as markings of the underside at base of
forewings and hindwings and in third median and submedian inter-
spaces are concerned. The upperside of forewings is darker in colour
than in Seitz’s figure, darker even than in frotenor, Cramer, and the
anal ocellus is scarcely perceptible in two specimens. In all of the
specimens the markings of the third median interspace of hindwings,
underside, (fig. b), are repeated in the second median interspace ex-
cept in one specimen, (Suisha, July 23), where the ocellus is incomplete,
and there is, as observed by Leech in Chinese examples of this
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA IOI
species, a complete series of three red submarginal lunules. In the
specimen from Suisha, (March 25, 1908), which only expands 100
millimetres, an ocellus in the first median interspace takes the place
of a lunule, a red lunule on the outer margin at excavation of wing
being placed above it. This specimen, which was presented to me
by Dr. Moltrecht, shows a broader red streak at base of discoidal cell
of forewing, underside, as mentioned by Leech in Chinese specimens
and it also has three red spots on outer margin of hindwing, underside.
I have a female specimen taken at Tabani, March 11, 1908, which
is evidently the female of the foregoing males whichs have referred to
rhetenor. It agrees with Seitz’s figure of female rhetenor (fig. c ) as
regards forewing, upperside, but is z0/ failed. As regards the hind-
wing upperside, it differs as follows :—
White central patch not so large or compact, being divided into
two distinct spots by the second subcostal nervule and does not ex-
tend into the discoidal cell and first and second median interspaces ;
ocelli more complete than in figure (fig. c ?). Seitz does not give the
underside of female 7%etezor but thus specimen resembles his figure
of the male in the shape of the hindwing and in being Zazlless, also
in the colour of forewing. The markings of the third median and
submedian interspaces of Setz’s figure (fig. b $) are repeated in all the
median and submedian interspaces of this specimen and it has also
a conspicuous reddish white lunule at the outer angle of hindwing,
underside.
In the second female specimen, April, 1908, Arisan, the white
central patch (divided by the veins) expands into a central discal
band of a reddish white tinge from the second subcostal nervule to
the submedian nervure where it meets the anal ocellus patch of the
same colour ; from the second subcostal to submedian there are three
wedge shaped black patches, forming, with the black spot of the
anal ocellus, a band of black spots enclosed between the central band
and the almost complete submarginal ocelli, thus making a black
102 A. E. WILEMAN :
band from outer angle to anal angle; from lower apex of discoidal
cell to anal fold there is an oblique series (in relation to costa) of four
black spots, one in each interspace, surmounting the discal band;
apex of cell crossed by a white streak. On the underside, hindwing,
the submarginal and central black spots in the first and second
median interspaces are confluent the submarginal ocelli being absent ;
the discoidal cell is two thirds filled in with red and the oblique series
of four supra-discal band spots are very conspicuous being reproduced
on the upper side. P. zcarius, Westwood, is the female of P. rhetenor
and has a short, broad tail. I am not aware whether a tailless female
form of r/etenor has so far been described or observed, but neither Leech,
nor Seitz, makes any mention of such a fact. P. memnon, Linn, has
two very distinct forms of female, one tailed=p%Aoenix and the other
tailless—agenor, so that it is not surprising to find that rhetenor
also possesses a dual form of the female.
Expanse, male 100 to 120 millimetres; female, 108 to 116
millimetres.
Distribution. North India ; Central, Southern and Western China ;
Formosa.
I have named this variety of rAetenor after my friend Professor
Matsumura who has done so much to disseminate a knowledge of the
lepidopterous fauna of Japan and Formosa.
44. Papilio horatius, Blanchard.
Papilio horatius, Blanchard, Comptes Rendus, 72, p. 809, note (1877).
Macrolep. of the World (Eng. Ed.) Seitz, pt. 1, p. 13, pl. vii, fig.
b, (7908).
Collection number 193. One male specimen presented to me by
Mr. Nagasawa of the Kokugo Gakkö, Taihoku, who captured it on
March 31, 1903 at Kö-kei-na (Chinese name Hon-ke-lai), at an
elevation of 1200 feet, about 14 miles north of Taihoku, near Taitonzan
(Taiton Mountain).
FORMOSAN RHOPALOCERA 103
This Papilio as Blanchard observes, greatly resembles a Danaid
in appearance. Leech refers horatius to epycides Hewitson, which is
taken in Sikkim, India.
This specimen agrees extremely well with the figure of Zoratius
given by Seitz.
Distribution. Western China (Mou-pin, Omei-shan, Chow-pin-sa) ;
Formosa.
45. Papilio castor, (?),
Var. formosanus, Rothschild.
Papilio castor formosanus, Rothschild
Nov. Zool. itt, p. 423, (1890).
Recorded by Rothschild from Loochoo.
Distribution. Loochoo ; Formosa.
Family Hesperidae.
46. Satarupa gopala, Moore.
Satarupa gopala, Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. pl. 42, fig. 1, ?, p. 780.
Gontloba gopala, Moore, Cat. Lop. ELC. 1, p. 246.
Collection Number 171. One male and one female; 3, Nampino,
Shüshü,: June 29, 1908; ?, Arisan, July, 1908, 7,300 feet.
The male agrees well with Moore’s figure with the following ex-
ceptions.
Upperside-forewing. This shows in the male Zez semitransparent
irregular-shaped white spots composing the recurved discal band of
white spots. Moore in the description of his type gives the number of
these spets as eight but figures nine. In the Formosan male the
apical spots of this discal series consist of four instead of three spots
the superior one, which almost touches costa and is a mere linear
dash, being absent in the figure. The discal series is straighter and
apparently not quite so much recurved as in figure; the spots in the
median interspaces are also larger and squarer and are ranged in a
104 A. E. WILEMAN:
straighter line. The spot in the discoidal cell is rather more of a
squarish shape than triangular.
In the female the spots are larger and those in median interspaces
are more transverse than in the male; there are also only nine spots
in the discal series the extra apical dash which almost touches the
costa in the male being absent. In both sexes the white streak on
hind margin is longer and larger than in figure.
‘xpanse. Male, 68 millimetres ; female 76 millimetres.
Distribution. India (Darjeeling); Formosa.
Supplementary Remarks.
Since writing the foregoing remarks I have received a paper
published by Professor Matsumura in the “ Entomologischen Zeits-
chrift ” for December, 1908, p.p. 53-58, entitled “ Die Papilioniden
Japans ”, in which he describes four species from Formosa as new
’
to science.
I. Papilio koannania.
2. Papilio hoppo.
3. Papilio gotonis.
4. Papilio asakure.
The following species which have not appeared in previous
Formosan lists are recorded by Professor Matsumura as occurring in
Formosa, two of them, r%etenor and horatius are also mentioned by me
n the present paper.
I. Papilio rhetenor, Westwood.
2. Papilio prexaspes, Felder.
3. Papilio agestor, Gray.
4. Papilio horatius, Blanchard.
The approximate number of species of Formosan Rhopalocera now
amounts to two hundred and twenty one.
Report on a Collection of Freshwater
Sponges from Japan.
BY
N. Annandale, D. Sc.,
Indian Museum, Calcutta.
(With Plate IT).
Thanks to the kindness of Prof. I. Iima and Prof. A. Oka I have
recently had the opportunity of examining a collection of Japanese
freshwater sponges which these gentlemen have generously presented
to the Indian Museum. Little is known of the Spongillinae of Japan,
and I have great pleasure in responding to Prof. Ijima's request for
a report on the collection.
Three species! have hitherto been recorded from Japan, «zz.
Ephydatia fluviatilis, E. japonica (as E. fluviatilis var. japonica) and
E. mülleri. In the collection under review two of these (£. japonica
and £. miillert) are represented, and also one other known species and
one which I take to be new to science. The known species is the
widely distributed Spongilla fragilis. Three of the five species now
known to occur in Japan, have therefore an extensive geographical
range, while two have not as yet been found elsewhere. Of the
Jormer, S. fragilis and E. fluviatilis have been recorded from tropical
Asia, Australia and Siberia as well as from Europe and N. America,
while Æ. mäller! is widely distributed in the Holartic Region and is
represented in India by a closely allied form, namely Ephydatia meyent.
Although other species of Spongillinae doubtless still remain to
be discovered in Japan, the apparent prevalence of the genus
Ephydatia is noteworthy, for this genus is represented by no less
1) Weltner, “ Spongillienstudien IIL”, in Archiv 7. Naturgesch., 1895, Bd. I.
106 N. ANNANDALE:
than four of the five known species. In Europe about a dozen
species of the subfamily are known, and of these only three represent
Ephydatia ; while in India I have examined specimens of twenty-one
species, of which three also belong to Zphydatia.
The following is a detailed account of the collection sent by
Prof. Jima :—
Genus Spongilla, auctorum.
Subgenus Spongilla, Wierzejski.
Spongilla fragilis, Leidy. (Pl. II, fig. 1).
S. fragilis, Potts, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sct. Philadelphia, 1887, p.
197, pl. V, fig. ii; pl. VIII, figs. i, ii, iii, iv.
As the Japanese specimens perhaps differ in some slight
particulars from those found in Europe and America, it will be well
to describe them carefully.
SPONGE moderately hard and _ brittle, forming a thin layer on
solid objects; its external surface covered with minute ridges and
projections ; the oscula small but conspicuous, being situated on low,
broadly conical eminences from which branching canals radiate
beneath the dermal membrane ; pores inconspicuous, minute, scattered.
Colour (in alcohol) pale sepia-brown.
SKELETON consisting of broad but not very coherent primary
fibres and distinct transverse ones.
SPICULES-— Skeleton spicules smooth, stout, sharply pointed, as
a rule feebly curved. Gemmule spicules slender, blunt or bluntly
pointed, feebly curved, often somewhat swollen in the middle and at
the ends, covered with minute spines.
GEMMULES bound together in groups of various sizes; each
JAPANESE FRESHWATER SPONGES. 107
gemmule small, spherical, provided with a thick coating of relatively
large polygonal “air-cells” arranged in several or many tiers; with
a single aperture, to which is attached a long, stout foraminal
tubercle ; the foraminal tubule projecting outwards from the side and
then bending downwards, expanding slightly towards the distal end.
Gemmule spicules somewhat scanty, arranged irregularly, sometimes
forming two layers, one of which is in contact with the chitinous
coat of the gemmule, while the other lies on the external surface
of the outermost tier of “ air-cells ”.
MEASUREMENTS :—
Average length of skeleton spicule ...... 0.2924 mm.
Greatest diameter of skeleton spicule. .... 0.016 Ti
Length of gemmuler spieulen 0.7.01... 0.088-0.1 si
Greatest diameter of gemmule spicule. .... 0.004 3
Diameter of single gemmule (without “ air-
CES!) Re ADR An AL RO 72-0200 ;,
HABITAT : Pond in the grounds of the University of Tokyo, Japan
November, 1908.
The specimens, containing many immature gemmules and having
clearly been in a vigorous condition when killed, would suggest that
in Japan, as in other temperate climates, gemmules are produced at
the approach of winter. In India, on the other hand, gemmules are
produced, in most species, mainly at the approach of the hot weather
although the winter months are here the driest as well as the coolest.
One of the specimens has its substance pervaded by the tubes
of a Polyzoon of the genus P/umatella, as is often the case as regards
freshwater sponges of many species in Europe, Africa and Asia.
Genus Ephydatia, Lamouroux.
Ephydatia semispongilla, sp. nov. (Pl. II, fig. 2).
SPONGE forming filmy layers of small extent and generally of a
108 N. ANNANDALE:
more or less circular outline on the leaves of water-plants ; consistence
soft, friable, very delicate; dermal membrane extremely delicate.
Often, owing to the dropping out of the gemmules, the sponge has
a honeycomb-like appearance. In alcohol there is practically no
colour except that derived from the gemmules, which are yellow.
SKELETON quite incoherent.
SPICULES. Skeleton spicules long, very slender, sharply pointed,
smooth but occasionally a little irregular in outline, as a rule feebly
curved. Gemmule spicules long and slender; the rotulae feebly
developed, consisting merely of a circle (or more usually of a couple
of circles) of more or less recurved spines, which are considerably
longer and stouter than the straight or nearly straight spines sparsely
scattered on the shaft; the shaft more or less curved, of the same
width throughout. Zree microscleres absent.
GEMMULES relatively large and numerous, adherent to the
support of the sponge but not strongly so; the granular layer well
developed except on the extreme top of the gemmule, which presents
an almost bare surface; the. spicules arranged vertically and
tangentially in the granular layer (from which they often project
considerably), in a single row; the single aperture situated at the
base of the gemmule, provided with a short, stout, straight foraminal
tubule, which expands at the distal extremity.
MEASUREMENTS :—
Length, of \skeletonitspieule nr... fees . 0.289-0.391 mm.
Greatest diameter of skeleton spicule ...... 0.008-0.01 ,,
Length. of gemmulesspieule m eee td. Hu 01076 »
Diameter of shaft of gemmule spicule ...... 0.004
Diameter of rotule of gemmule spicule..... 0.002 3
Diameter of (SemmuUle = ye eee ee 0.425-0.56I ,,
HABITAT :—Kasumi-ga-Ura, Hitachi Province, Japan (Dr. A. Oka);
November 1906. Some specimens from the locality taken a month earlier
probably belong to the same species but are devoid of gemmules.
JAPANESE FRESIIWATER SPONGES. 109
This sponge resembles some of the species of the subgenus
Euspongilla (genus Spongilla) in more than one respect but is
clearly an Ephydatia. The feeble development of the rotules of its
gemmule spicules is a character which it shares with some forms of
Ephydatia crateriformis, a North American species with which the
Indian £. indica is probably identical. I have pointed out elsewhere,
however, that there is considerable seasonal variation as regards the
form of the birotulates in £. zndica'!.
Ephydatia japonica (Hilgendorf). (PI. II, fig. 3).
Spongilla fluviatilis var. japonica, //gendorf, S-B. Ges. Natur-
forsch. Freunde Berlin 1882, p. 26.
Ephydatia fluviatilis var. japonica, Weltner, Archiv f. Naturgesch.
1895, Bd. I, pp: 1228734
This sponge was originally described from Tokyo by Hilgendorf,
who regarded it as a variety of Ephydatia fluviatilis. Weltner
apparently examined the type, which is in the Berlin collection, and
also assigned it to E. fluviatilis. After examining a specimen
collected by Dr. Oka in Lake Aoki, Shinano Province, however, I
find myself forced to regard the form as distinct species, which may
be recognized by its smooth skeleton spicules and short-shafted
birotulates with no spines on the shaft but with deeply serrated
rotules. The following are the measurements of the spicules and
gemmule in the specimen I have examined, compared with those
given by Hilgendorf:—
(Hilgendorf)
Length of skeleton spicule.. 0.238--0.272 mm.—o.343-0.38 mm.
Greatest diameter of skeleton
Spicule- „ae i 0.012-0.02 ,, .—O0.014-0.017 ,„
Length of birotulate ..... 5 00 si, = 0.029 >=
1) Rec. Ind. Mus vol. I, p. 273.
TIO N. ANNANDALE:
Diameterlofirotnle me 0.018 mm.—0.023 mm.
Diameter of shaft of biro-
tulate: i: re 0.0004. .,, :—0:0006 »,,
Diameter of gemmule...... 0.68 OAT M
The gemmule has a short, straight, broad but very delicate
foraminal tubule.
Dr. Oka’s specimen, which was taken in December 1899, was
evidently dead or moribund when obtained. Few cells remain and I
am unable to say whether vesicular cells, the presence of which in
the parenchyma is characterestic of £. mälleri, were present or not.
Ephydatia milleri Licberkihn.
E. miilleri, Weltner, op. cit. p. 125.
This species is recorded by Weltner from Yedo. There is a
small but typical specimen in the collection sent me by Prof. Ijima
It was collected by Dr. Oka at Kameido near Tokyo in October,
1901 and was evidently in a vigorous condition when killed, although.
it contains numerous gemmules.
The following “key” to the Japanese species of Ephydatia may
be useful to naturalists in Japan, but it must be used with caution in
view of the fact that other species may yet be found.
Key to the species of Ephydatia recorded from Japan.
A. Shafts of the birotulates curved ; rotulae feebly developed.
a. Skeleton spicules smooth, very slender. Gemmules adherent,
with the aperture at the base. E. semispongilla.
B.
JAPANESE. FRESHWATER SPONGES. III
Shafts of birotulates straight.
a.
db.
Skeleton spicules smooth. Shafts of birotulates much longer
than the diameter of the rotulae, which are not decply
indented', SMB int E. fluviatilis.
Skeleton spicules smooth. Shafts of birotulates smooth, not
much longer than the diameter of the rotulae, which are
deeply serrate etto cc ee cto’ See in Oe E. japonica.
Some or all the skeleton spicules rough in the middle.
Shafts of some of the birotulates bearing spines, of all not
much longer than the diameter of rotulac, which are deeply
and isresulanhymcerrateds: 0.10... er, ..E. miilleri.
12 N. ANNANDALE :
Explanation of Plate Il.
Figs. 1, la, lb. Spongilla fragilis from Tokyo
Fig. 1. Skeleton spicules.
Fig. 1a. Young gemmule spicules.
Fig. 1b. Fully formed gemmule spicules, All x 240.
Figs. 2, 2a, 2b, 2c. Ephydatia semispongilla, sp. nov.
Fig. 2. Fragment of skeleton, x 70.
l'ig. 2a. Gemmule from above, x 70.
Ha
2
(O)
b. Skeleton spicules, x 240.
—
=)
va
bo
c. Birotulates, x 240.
Fig. 3, 3a. 3b. Zphydatia japonica.
Fig. 3.27Gemmulesx 70:
Fig. 3a. Skeleton spicules, x 240.
Fig. 3b. Birotulates, x 240:
Telestidae von Japan.
von
Kumao Kinoshita, R2gakushi.
Zool. Inst. der Kaiserl. Univ. zu Tokio.
(Hierzu Tafel IT).
Telestidae (Milne Edwards).
Telestidae Milne Edwards, Histoire naturelle des coralliaires, tome
I,, 1S5@ Doel Le.
Telestidae May, Jena. Zeitschr. f. Naturwiss., Vol. 33, 1899, p. 53.
Telestidae Bourne, Treatise on Zoology, part 2, Anthozoa, 1900,
P20!
Telestidae Versluys, Siboga-Expeditie, Monogr. XIIIc, 2. Teil, 1907,
PI2.
Betreffs der Geschichte sowie der Diagnose der Familie Telestidae
verweise ich resp. auf Laackmann (Zool. Jahrbücher, Supplement 11,
Klefte17210009) und aus Versluys (cup. 15).
Der letztgenannte Autor rechnet zu dieser Familie folgende vier
Gattungen: Zelesto Lamouroux, Coelogorgia Milne Edwards, Pseudo-
gorgia Kölliker und Pseudocladochonus Versluys.
Die Telestidae in der Sammlung des Zoologischen Museums der
Tokioer Universität sind durch 4 Arten repräsentiert ; nämlich 72/esto
tubulosa, n. sp., Telesto sagamina, n. sp, Telesto rosea, n. sp., und
Pseudocladochonus hicksoni Versluys.
Telesto Lamouroux.
(Zelesto Lamouroux, Nouveau Bull. Soc. Philom , 1812).
(Synoicum Lamarck, Ann. Mus. d’Hist. Nat., 1813).
I) Diejenige Litteratur, welche mir unumgänglich war, wird in Klammern angegeben,
114 K. KINOSHITA :
Telesto Lamouroux, Hist. Polyp. flexibles, 1816, p. 232.
(Zelesto Blainville, Actinologie, 1834, p. 408).
(Zelesto Dana, Zoophytes, 1846, p. 632).
(Zelesto M. Edw. et Haime, Dist. method., p. 181).
Telesto M. Edwards, Coralliaires, 1857, p. 112.
Telesto Verrill, Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1, 1866, p. 3.
(Carijoa F. Müller, Arch. f. Naturgesch., 33, 1, 1866, p. 330).
Telesto+ Alexella Gray, Ann. Mag. ‘Nat. Hist., (4), 3, 1869, p. 21.
Telesto Wright and Studer, Challenger Rep., 1889, p. 259.
Telesto May, Jena. Zeitschrift f. Naturwiss. 33, 1899, p. 59.
Telesto Hickson, Alcyonaria of Maldives, part 1, 1900, p. 480.
Telesto Laackmann, Zool. Jahrbücher, Supplement Il, Heft 1, 1909,
P- 49.
Ganz neulich hat Laackmann eine auf ein reiches Material basierte,
ausführliche Arbeit über die Gattung Ze/esto veröffentlicht. In derselben
führt er 14 bekannte Arten auf, von welchen nur 10, mitunter eine
neue, als sichere anerkannt wurden."
Nutting (Proc. United States National Museum, XXXV, 1009, p.
686) berichtet auch ganz neulich eine neue Art, 7è/esto ambigua.
1. Telesto tubulosa, n. sp.
(Taf. IN. Fig. 1-6).
Kagoshima-Bai, vor Yamakawa in Prov. Satsuma, 70 Faden, gesammelt von Terren Prof.
Mitsukuri und Hara (8. April 1896).
Ein einziges vollständiges Exemplar stellt die Art dar (Fig. 1).
Dasselbe ist mit den sich wenig verzweigenden, oft breiter als 1 mm.
sich abflachenden, wurzelförmigen Stolonen auf einem kleinen Steine
gewachsen. Aus den Stolonen kommen einige Polypen in mässigen
Abständen hervor, von welchen nur einer sich in die Hôhe entwickelt
(10.5 cm.) und einen Mutterpolypen darstellt.
1) Zilesto africana Verrill ist von May und Laackmann negligiert. Die Arbeit von
Verrill (Amer. Journ. Sc., XLIX., 1870), in welcher diese Art beschrieben stehen soll (Zool.
Record, VII, 1870, p. 492), ist mir unumgänglich geblieben.
DELESTIDAEB VON JAPAN. 115
Die Stolonen, der Stamm mit Ausname des kleinen apikalen Ab-
schnittes und der proximale Abschnitt der Seitenpolypen sind gelblich
bis braun, welche Färbung nach der Basis der Kolonie zu an Tiefe
zunimmt. Die apikalen Abschnitte sowohl des Axial-als auch der
Seitenpolypen sind weiss. Als Schmarotzer werden Foraminiferen,
Silicispongien, Hydrocorallien und Bryozoen gefunden; diese jedoch
fallen dem Auge nicht auf, sodass die Kolonie beinahe rein gehalten
erscheint.
Der Stamm, welcher durch einen primären Polypen dargestellt
wird, ist etwas gebogen, jedoch ohne irgend eine Regel. Derselbe ist
10.5 cm. hoch und in der Mitte der Kolonie 1.2 mm. dick. Die Dicke
nimmt aber unterhalb des ersten Seitenpolypen etwas ab, während
dieselbe im Apex beinahe gleich bleibt.
Der Axialpolyp zeigt am Apex, wo die bräunliche Farbe des
unteren Abschnittes sich gänzlich verbleicht, deutliche, weite, seichte
Furchen innerhalb einer Streeke von ca. ein Centimeter. Unten jedoch
verschwinden sie, obgleich sehr unbedeutende Furchen noch öfters be-
merkbar sind. Die acht Mesenterien ziehen sich ganz bis Basis, indem
sie etwas verdickt werden. Die Stammwand nimmt in Dicke nach der
Basis zu, nämlich ist sie 5 mm. oberhalb der Basis 0.2 mm., und etwas
oberhalb der Stammmitte 0.1 mm., dick.
Die Skleriten des Stammes sind in zwei Schichten angeordnet.
Die äussere Schicht besteht aus dicken spindelförmigen, bis 0.2 mm.
langen Skleriten. Sie zeigen schr oft in der Mitte eine Schnürung ;
die Warzen der inneren Seite sind hoch und am Apex gezackt,
während die der Aussenseite mehr gerundet und niedriger sind (Fig.
3, vergl. mit Fig. 9). Ihre längster Diameter ist meist parallel der
Hauptachse gelegt. Am Apex des Stammes, wo die Längsfurchen
deutlich erkennbar sind, sind die Skleriten deutlich schlänker. Die
Skleriten messen : 0.15/0.05—0.15/0.06—0.15/0.07 mm.
Während die eben beschriebenen Skleriten der Peripherie sehr dicht
gedrängt cinlagern, sind diejenigen der inneren Schicht ziemlich
116 K. KINOSHITA :
locker angeordnet. Diese sind gerade oder etwas gebogene oder auch
gegabelte Stäbe mit geringer Anzahl Warzen (Fig. 4). In den
Mesenterien oder in den Hornleisten (Laackmann) sind noch etwas ge-
streckte Skleriten vorhanden (Fig. 5). Die Scleriten der inneren Schicht
greifen mit den am Scheitel gezackten Fortsätze an einander ; ich konnte
jedoch weder eine vollständige Verschmelzung derselben noch eine
Hornscheide um dieselben, nachweisen.
Der Axialpolyp trägt Seitenpolypen. Stämme 2. Ordnung sind
nicht vorhanden. Von der Anordnung der Seitenpolypen dürfte viel-
leicht die zweireihige Abwechselung betont werden. Die gegenständigen
Polypen aber kommen bald in derselben Höhe,'bald bis 1 cm. entfernt.
Auch geschieht die Verschobung der Polypen, in der Weise dass
es scheint, als ob die Anordnung beinahe eine allseitige wäre. Dic
Polypen gehen unter einem Winkel von ca. 45° aus. Die Dichtigkeit
der Polypen ist, wie oben angegeben, in Stellen variabel; da aber im
ganzen 29 Polypen abgehen, so misst die Entfernung in der Mitte 3.6
mm.
Die Seitenpolypen sind beinahe zylindrisch, meist aber nach der
Basis zu etwas verschmälert. Sie sind 1—1.2 mm. dick und meist 5
mm. lang, oft jedoch können bis 5 mm. verlängert sein. Die Seiten-
polypen zeigen nur ganz in der Nähe der Spitze weite seichte Längs-
furchen und sind unten vollkommen zylindrisch. Bei einigen Polypen
ist in dem Kelche eine ringförmige Stufe erkennbar, die wohl als eine
Linie der Regeneration anzusehen ist (Fig. 2). Unterhalb dieser Stufe
sind die Scleriten sehr gut entwickelt und sind denselben des Stammes
ähnlich. Oberhalb derselben aber sind die Skleriten schlänker. Bei
den Polypen, welche diese Stufe nicht zeigen, ist der Übergang ein
allmälicher. Auf dem Apex des Kelches, wo die Wand sich umbiegt
um sich einzustülpen, sind die Skleriten immer mehr schlänker und
fangen an interseptal sich zu gruppieren, um bald zu verschwinden.
Dic Grösse der Skleriten der basalen Abschnitte beträgt: 0.17/
0.08—0. 16/0. 08— 0. 12/0.05 mm.; die der apikalen Abschnitte : 0.22/0.09
DELESTIDAE VON JAPAN. 207
— 0. 17/0. 07—0. 19/0. 05—0. 25/0.05 mm.; die in den Längsbändern
gelegenen: 0. 16/0.04—0.19/0.02—0.16/0.02—0.07/0.01 mm.
Die Wand des Kelches ist dünn, nur 0.6 mm. dick, und zeigt keine
innere Skleritenschicht. Die Oesophagealportion zeigt nur kleine Skle-
riten, meist in den interseptalen Feldern, in einer sehr geringen Anzahl.
Die Länge dieses Abschnittes kann ich nicht genau angeben, die
Anthocodia aber war bei den meisten Polypen beinahe bis in den
Grund der Magenhöhle eingezogen.
Die -Anthocodia zeigt eine reiche Spikulation. An der Basis der
Tentakeln sind die schlanken, etwas flachen Spikula in Doppelreihen
angeordnet, auf dem Rücken des basalen Abschnittes der Tentakeln
konvergieren sie stark, sodass im ganzen eine trianguläre Anordnung
zustande kommt (Fig. 6 und 7). Wenn die Tentakeln über die Mund-
scheibe eingezogen werden, so bilden die acht triangulären Spikula-
gruppen ein vollständiges Operkulum darüber. Die apikalen Abschnitte
der Tentakeln, oberhalb der Umbiegungsstelle bei Kontraktion, zeigen
auch ähnliche, jedoch kleinere Spikula, welche sich dicht in zwei Reihen
anordnen.
2. Telesto sagamina, n. sp.
(Taf. III, Fig. 8-11).
Zwei Fragmente, welche vielleicht einem Rasen gehörten ; aus Doketsuba, Sagami Bai, 60
Faden, gesammelt vom Verfasser Oktober 1908.
Die zwei Exemplare, denen beiden die Basis fehlt, sind resp. 4 cm.
und 5 cm. lang. Der Stamm des einen Exemplares (No. ı) ist etwas
gebogen. Er bleibt steril in dem untersten Abschnit für einer Strecke
von 12 mm., wo er nur 1.2 mm., während die übrigen Abschnitte des
Stammes 1.8 mm., in der Dicke messen (Fig. 8).
Die beiden Exemplare sind von Hydroiden, Bryozoen, Hydrocoral-
lien und Kalkschwämmen überzogen, welch letztere besonders so massiv
sind, dass die Seitenpolypen, wenn kontrahiert, kaum ihre Kelchspitze
ersehen lassen können. In Fig. 8 ist dieser Ueberzug ganz weggelassen,
118 K. KINOSHITA :
Der Stamm ist zylindrisch und unten in Dicke abgenommen. Die
Längsfurchen sind in der Nähe des Apex weit, unten aber ziehen
beinahe bis zu Basis, indem sie sich stark verschmälern. Die Mesenterien
laufen bis in den untersten Abschnitt des Stammes, indem sie sich ct-
was verdicken. Die Wand. des Axialpolypen ist unten 0.25 mm., in
der Mitte 0.22 mm. dick.
Die Skleriten sind in zwei Schichten angeordnet; die äussere
Schicht besteht aus spindelförmigen Spikula mit zahlreichen gezack-
ten Dornen, welche aber auf der äusseren Seite viel gerundet und niedrig
sind und also den Spikula in der äusseren Ansicht ein knolliges Aus-
schen verleihen (Fig. 9). Der längste Diameter ist gewöhnlich längs-
gerichtet. Die Grösse einiger Skleriten in der Mitte des Stammes
beträgt: 0.12/0.08—0.10 / 0.07—0.12/0.05—0.18/0.08—0.15/0.07—0.15/
0.07 -- 0.14/0.06—0.15/0.09—0.14/0.07 mm.
Diese Skleriten der Aussenschicht sind lachsrot, während die der
Innenschicht etwas rötlicher gefärbt sind. Diese letzteren sind stab-
förmig oder stark gegabelt und sind durch hohe, apikal gezackte Warzen
ausgezeichnet, mit welchen die Skleriten einander greifen (Fig. 10).
Eine vollständige Verschmelzung konnte ich nirgends beobachten. Die
Grösse beträgt: 0.16—0.16—0.14—0.13—0.13—0.09 mm. Die dichte
innere Schicht von Mesogloea (Hornzylinder, Laackmann), welche die
Axialhöhle umgeben, enthält auch Spikula, wie in der vorigen Art.
Dieselben sind besonders glatt und oft beträchtlich lang.
Es fehlt der Stamm 2. Ordnung. Die Seitenpolypen werden beim
Exemplare No. ı unten beinahe abwechselnd in zwei Seiten, oben aber
in drei Seiten, abgegeben. Beim Exemplare No. 2 ist die Anordnung
der Seitenpolypen eine ganz unregelmässige. Der mittlere Abstand der
Seitenpolypen ist ca. 3 mm.
Die Seitenpolypen sind meist über 3 mm., in einem Falle sogar
bis 10 mm., lang und 1-1.8 mm. dick. Die Längsfurchen sind nur
am Apex ersichtlich. Es ist nun auffallend, dass ein Seitenpolyp
(im Exemplar No. 2) abgeflacht worden ist, cbenso wie der Stolon,
TELESTIDAE VON JAPAN. I19
der mit der Spitze an einer blattförmigen Bryozoenkolonie angeheftet
ist.
Die Anthocodia zeigt eine ähnliche Spikulation wie bei der vorigen
Art (Fig. 11). Oberhalb der Stelle, wo die Tentakeln sich knicken,
sind die Spikula in zwei Reihen angeordnet. Die Tentakelfiederchen
zeigen auch kleine Nadeln. Die Spikula der Kelche sind denen des
Stammes ähnlich. Sie sind nämlich dicke Spindeln und zeigen oft in
der Mitte eine seichte Schniirung. Nach dem Apex der Kelche zu
werden die Spikula immer schlänker und spitziger, und die Warzen
werden auch höher. Die Spikula des unteren Abschnittes der Kelche
messen : 0.13/0.07—0.13/0.05—0.11/0.06—0.12/0.06—-0.09/0.04—0.12/0.
06—0.12/0.06—0.12/0.08 mm.; die des apikalen Abschnittes : 0.24/0.07—
0.19/0.04—0.15/0.04—-0.16/0.04—0.19/0.06—0.2/0.06—0.24/0.07—0.17/0.
07 mm.; diejenigen, welche am Apex in acht Längsbändern konver-
gieren : 0.23/0.04-—0.24/0.4-- 0.22/0.035—0.18/0.02—0.2/0.03—0.14/0.025
—0.15/0.02 mm.
>. Telesto rosea, n. sp.
Eine Kolonie, bei Insel Miyake, südlich von Provinz Izu, gesammelt von Herrn S. ITirota
(30. Aug. 1893).
Es liegt eine vollständige Kolonie vor.
Von dem membranösen Stolon erhebt sich ein Mutterpolyp. Der-
selbe ist 5.5 cm. hoch und sendet zahlreiche Seitenpolypen aus, von
welchen vier sich zu bis 2cm. langen Stämmen 2. Ordnung entwickeln.
Diese letzteren und der Axialpolyp können auch diejenigen Seiten-
polypen zeigen, welche auch eben begriffen sind, kurze Seitenpolypen
resp. 4. und 3. Ordnung auszusenden. Die Kolonie ist durch dünnen
Schwammüberzug bis zur Spitze der Polypenkelche umhüllt.
Die Stämme 1. und 2. Ordnung sind zylindrisch und zeigen am
Apex deutliche Längsstreifung, welche nach unten immer etwas undeut-
licher wird. Der, Stamm ist unten 2 mm., in der Mitte 1 mm. dick.
Die Wand desselben, 1.5 cm. oberhalb der Basis, ist 0.5—0.7 mm., und
noch oben ca. 0.3 mm. dick. Die Axialhöhle, welche durch den dicken
120 K. KINOSHITA :
Hornzylinder umgeben wird, ist unten besonders verschmälert, sodass
sie kaum o.1 mm. misst.
Die oberen Wand des Axialpolypen weist Skleriten auf, welche,
obgleich nicht deutlich, in zwei Schichten angeordnet sind. Die
Skleriten der äusseren Schicht sind dick, spindelförmig oder oft
keulenförmig oder etwas gebogen, mit den gezackten Warzen dicht
besetzt, unter einander nicht verschmilzt und rosenrot in Farbe. Sie
sind auf den Längsrippen besonders gut entwickelt, und da sie ihr oberes
End etwas nach aussen richten, so ist die Oberfläche des Stammes
etwas rauh. Die Masse einiger Skleriten sind: 0,3 x0,13—0,29 xX 0,12
—0,35 X 0,11 —0,31 X 0,10—0,32 X 0,1I—0,35 X 0,1I—0,29X0,12 mm.
Die Skleriten der inneren Schicht sind auch spindelförmig, oft am
Ende gegabelt und mit einander verschmolzen. Ihre Farbe ist
schwächer als die der äusseren Skleriten.
Die Skleriten des unteren Stammabschnittes unterscheiden sich
nicht von denen des oberen Abschnittes. Sie werden jedoch öfters
mit Hornsubstanz umhüllt. Eigentümlicherweise kommt hier ausser-
halb der durch dicken Spindeln gebildeten, äusseren Schicht noch
eine Schicht zum Vorschein, welche aus bis 0.22 x0.08 mm. grossen,
freien Spindeln besteht. Zwischen diesen zwei Spikulaschichten ist ein
spikulaloser Zwischenraum vorhanden, der viele, oft in Grösse selbst
die Axialh6hle überschreitende Solenia enthält. Um die Axialhöhle
ist sehr gut entwickelter, beinahe spikulaloser Hornzylinder vorhanden.
Die Seitenpolypen gehen allseitig dicht, unter einem Winkel von
ca. 60° aus. Sie sind kaum 2 mm. lang und ı mm. dick. Die als 2
mm. längeren und öfters auch noch kürzeren Seitenpolypen können
schon warzenförmige Seitenknospen tragen.
Der Kelch zeigt nur eine Schicht von Spikula ; die letzteren sind
schlank, bis 0.30 x 0.07 mm. gross. Ungefähr vier Spikula bilden eine
Längsrippe, die an dem Apex allmälich konvergieren, um endlich
den getrennten Längsbändern überzugehen. Dort in den Längsbändern
sind die Spikula besonders schlank und kurz,
TPELESTIDAI VON JAPAN. V2
Die Ocsophagealportion ist ganz frei von Spikula.
Die Spikulation der Anthocodia verhält sich ganz wie bei den
anderen Zelesto-Arten (Taf. II, Fig. 6 und 11). Die Spikula sind
spindelformig, bis 0.2x0.03 mm. gross, locker bedornt und dicht in
Doppelreihen angeordnet. Oben ist die Konvergierung am stärksten,
sodass sie beinahe parallel angeordnet erscheinen. Die Spitze der
Spikula, die am Scheitel dieser triangulären Spikulagruppe gelegt ist,
ist oft etwas angeschwollen.
Am Rücken des oberen Abschnittes der Tentakeln sind distal-
wärts sich immer mehr verkleinernde, den vorigen ähnlich gebaute
Spindeln in zwei Reihen vorhanden. Die Tentakelfiederchen weisen
auch je ein schlankes, gebogenes Spikulum auf.
Pseudocladochonus Versluys.
Pseudocladochonus Versluys, Siboga-Expeditie, Monogr. XIIIc,
eee 1008:
4. Pseudocladochonus hicksoni Versluys.
(Waf Wil. Pig. 12-16).
Pseudocladochonus hicksoni Versluys, ibid.
1. Fragmente, bei Nijima, südlich von Provinz Izu, gesammelt von Herrn S. Hirota
(10. Aug. 1893).
N
I’ragment, aus Mochiyama, Sagami Bai, 400 laden, gesammelt von K. Aoki (10.
Aug. 1897).
3. Fragment, aus Korallengrund bei Insel Chikura, südwestlich von Provinz Satsuma
(60-90 laden ?), gesammelt von IIerrn M. Miyajima (Aug. 1899).
4. Eine vollständige Kolonie und einige Fragmente, aus Korallengrund bei Insel
Uji, südwestlich von Provinz Satsuma (ca. So laden), gesammelt vom Verfasser
(Juni 1908).
Die vorliegenden Exemplare stimmen im Aufbau der Kolonie
sowie der einzelnen Polypen mit der Angabe von Versluys so schr
überein, dass ich keinen Anstand nehme, sic als Psendocladochonus
hicksont zu identificiren. Es muss jedoch die folgenden Detailsver-
hältnisse Erwähnung gemacht werden.
#
1) Die vollständige Kolonie aus dem Korallengrunde bei Insel
122 BSESINOSTILRAT:
Uji zeigt feine, mannigfach sich verzweigende Stolonen, welche cine
tote Gorgonidenachse überziehen.
2) Das Exemplar aus dem Korallengrunde bei Insel Chikura
zeigt zwei Solche Polypen, welche drei, anstatt zwei, Seitenpolypen
aussenden. Der eine ist nicht von der Seite, sondern vom Apex eines
apikal wahrscheinlich abgebrochenen Polypen regeneriert worden. Da
in diesem Falle der letztere daneben zwei Seitenpolypen besitzen, so
scheint es, als ob ein sehr langer Polyp fünf Seitenpolypen zeige.
Wahrscheinlich ‘ist dies cine abnormale Bildung, welche durch einen
massiven Schwammüberzug verursacht wurde.
3) Die Skleriten der Kelche, welche mit den seitlichen Fortsätzen
mit einander verschmelzen, sind auf der Aussenfläche mit runden, meist
2—3 zählenden Warzen besetzt (Fig. 12). Versluys giebt dies nicht an.
4) Die Skleriten der Anthocodia sind, wie bei den eben be-
schriebenen Zelesto-Arten, sehr dicht angeordnet (Fig. 13; vergl. Fig.
6 und 11). Das apikale ind der oben liegenden ist oft ein wenig
erweitert und zeigt die Warzen dichter gedrängt als die übrigen Ab-
schnitte (Fig. 14). Diese erreichen oft über 0.4 mm. in der Länge, sind
also viel grösser als es Versluys angiebt. Oberhalb der Stelle, wo dic
Tentakeln sich bei Kontraktion knicken, sind die Skleriten in zwei
Reihen dicht angeordnet, indem der längste Diameter nach seiten und
oben hin gerichtet sind (Fig. 15), ganz wie bei den drei anderen Zelesto-
Arten. Auf den Tentakelfiederchen sind auch kleine gebogene Skleriten
vorhanden (Fig. 16).
Die Type wurde’ vom “Siboga” in der Nordküste der - Inse.
Salomakice (Damar) in 45 M. und in Ceram Sce in 118 M. erbeutet.
Tokio, 3. Mai 1909.
lo
os
0.
NI
10.
INTE
TELESTIDAE VON JAPAN. 1
ta
(#2)
Erklärung der Tafel TT.
Fig. 1-6. Zelesto tubulosa, n. sp.
Kolonie in natürlicher Grösse.
Polyp von der Seite gesehen. x 20.
Sklerit der äusseren Schicht in der Mitte des Mutterpolypen,
von innen geschen. X 200.
Skleriten der inneren Schicht in der Mitte des Mutterpolypen,
x 200.
Sklerit in der Mesenterie des Mutterpolypen. x 200.
Skleriten der Anthocodia; die Skulptur ist weggelassen.
50.
Sklerit aus derselben Region. x 200.
Fig. 8—11. Zelesto sagamina, n. sp.
Kolonie (No. 1) in natürlicher Grösse.
Sklerit der äusseren Schicht in der Mitte des Mutterpolypen,
von aussen geschen. x 200.
Skleriten der inneren Schicht des Mutterpolypen. x 200.
Skleriten der Anthocodia ; die Skulptur ist weggelassen. x 50.
Fig. 12-16. Pseudocladochonus hicksoni Versluys.
Sklerit der Kelchspitze, von aussen geschen. X 200.
Skleriten der Anthocodia; die Skulptur ist weggclassen.
50:
Sklerit derselben Region. x 200.
Sklerit des oberen Tentakelrückens. x 200.
Sklerit des Tentakelfiederchens. X 200.
Notes on Fresh-water Fishes
from the Province of Shinano, Japan.
BY
Shigeho Tanaka, Rigakushi.
Research Scholar, Science College, Imperial University of Tokyo.
a
-= — x ____-
è
For some time past Mr. Teisuke Yagi, instructor ot natural
history in the middle school of Nagano (Province Shinano), has been
making an extensive collection of fresh-water fishes from several parts
of the province. It was sent to me for study. In addition to it I
have examined several other collections made in the same province ;
amongst these the one made by Mr. R. Kono of the Girls’ Normal
School in Matsumoto must be specially mentioned on account of its
importance. A study of the rich material, thus brought together,
besides giving me an idea of the local fish-fauna, has enabled me to
regard several species, considered to be distinct by many authors, to
be simply synonymous with certain other species. The material at
my disposal may be referred to twenty-five species in all, which I
propose to record and to annotate upon in the present paper.
A few words here about the physical character of the district in
questicn may not be amiss. Shinano is one of the largest provinces
of Japan, situated in about the middle of Japan proper (Hondö). It
is strictly an inland province, no part of it bordering on the sea-coast.
A system of mountain ranges covers the entire province, and offers
water-sheds towards both the Pacific and the Japan Sea. The streams
draining the northern parts ot the province, among which are to be
mentioned the Adsusa, the Sai, the Hirose, the Hotaka, the Takase,
the Chikuma, etc., take generally a northward course; nearly all of
126 S. TANAKA:
them flow into and help to form the Shinano River, which, after
running through the Province of Echigo, empties itself into the Japan
Sea. Lake Suwa, River Mibu, etc., situated in the southern parts of
the province, directly or indirectly discharge into the Tenriu River
which finds outlet in the Totomi Sca. The Kiso River originates
from western parts of the province and, after passing through the
Provinces of Mino and Owari, empties itself into the Owari Bay.
It is then easy to account for the fact that the fish fauna of the
province shows affinity to that of the Pacific as well as of the- Japan
Sea side. So far as the material on hand go, one may draw therefrom
the following conclusions :
I. The fish fauna of the province is not very rich in species,
lacking several species which are common in many other districts.
2. Cottus pollux Günther is very common, while the closely allied
species, Cottus kazika Jordan & Starks, is entirely absent.
3. Leuciscus jouyi Jordan & Snyder and Zeuciscus hakuensis
Gunther live together. Some specimens I have seen appear to be the
hybrid of the two species.
4. Odontobutis obscurus (Schlegel), Æluvidraco ransonnetit
(Steindachner), Sarcochetlichthys variegatus (Schlegel) and certain
other common species are not represented in the material, but, whether
these are really absent or not, needs to be determined by further
observations.
Petromyzonidee.
1. Lampetra japonica (Von Martens).
Local name: Gina; Giname; Ginami; Ginayatsume ; Suigina ; Sunayatsume.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 14.5 cm. long as measured
to tip of tail. Most of them are still in the larval form.
The snout is distinctly shorter than in Lampetra mitsukuri
FRESH-WATER FISHES FROM SHINANO. I
(9)
Hatta. The two dorsals are continuous with a deep notch between,
often showing a strong inclination to separate from cach other. Some
specimens of about 13 cm. in length are much nearer to Lampetra
mitsukurit than to Lampetra japonica.
Siluridæ.
2. Liobagrus reini (Hilgendorf).
Liobagrus sugubit Regan, 1908.
Local name: Sasuri; Sasori; Akaze.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 10.6cm. long as measured
to the root of middle caudal rays.
Dark brown above, lighter below; rather sparsely sprinkled with
pale spots much smaller than the diameter of eye. Caudal extending
forward to unite with dorsal, with a rather obtuse notch at the
boundary of the latter fin.
The species shows individual variations in the slenderness of
body, in the width of interorbital and the length of fin spines, even
in specimens from same locality. Measurements of some examples are
as follows :
Specimen | A BG D | E | F
Length as measured to root of ke 5 x a 8.6 Ser
SORIA] ravs 9.1 cm. 7.4 cm. | 7.0cm. | 6.4 cm. | 8.6cm. | 8.5 cm.
rg a |
F |
Hleichkroßbodye.. -- So 4 NE | HS op |) le |
| |
Length of head .. „en = 212: TON, | 17 CURTIS | ZONE TO,
7 a | | |
Interorbital width .. .. .. ..| 0.85 „|06 ,, | 07 5 | 0.55» osta |
Judging from the numerous specimens on hand, Ziodagrus remi
described by Jordan and Fowler in 1903 seems to differ so very
slightly from Ziobagrus sugubit Regan that I hesitate to draw specific
distinction between the two, although most of the specimens stand
nearer to sugubi.
S. TANAIA :
=
bo
(0/0)
3. Parasilurus asotus (Linnaeus).
Local name: Namazu.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 19.5 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
Upper part very dark; the under surface of head and belly
whitish. Sometimes pale patches scattered over the body, but without
definite markings.
Cobitidee.
4. Misgurnus anguillicaudatus (Cantor).
Local name: Dojo; Numadojo ; Tadojo; Hondojo ; Nomadojo ; Numanusutto ;
Ajime ; Hebidojo.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 13.1 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
D. 8:(9)* 530A. 75 Pid, 8; V2 GF number off scalesunelateraltsernes
140 to 150; in transverse series 30 to 35.
One specimen, 10.3cm. long as measured to root of middle
caudal rays, is very slender; its height 93 in the length of body
measured as above, the slenderness being probably due to bad feeding.
5. Cobitis tenia (Linnaeus).
Local name: Yanagidojo; Ajime; Ajimedojo; Kawadojo; Tsurumakidojo ;
Sasanohadojo; Gomadojo; Takanohadojo; Kirime; Girime ; Shimadojo ;
Tsuchidojo.
N “rolls SNecimens » laroes a] ec yr ac A SITO
Numerous specimens, the largest being 8.5 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
A row of dark blotches larger than diameter of eye and 14 to
16 in number, runs along the middle line of the side of body. A
narrow dark blue line runs throughout the upper parts of the row.
Between this row and the back is present a lateral row of blotches,
which are smaller but longer than those mentioned above. Space
The figure in bracket shows the number of the fin rays counted inclusive of last
smaller ray which is close to that preceding to it.
FRESH-WATER FISHES FROM SHINANO. 129
with spots and short curved lines, that bring about a vermiculated
appearance. A row of dark spots about equal in diameter to that of
about 6 of them are present
)
eye runs along the middle line of back ;
in front of dorsal and about 7 behind it; the spots in this row are
connected by another narrower dark blue line. Upper part of head
profusely spotted. Lower part of head and body pale, without
marking. Above mentioned markings greatly variable; in some
specimens the rows of blotches on side of body are substituted by
dark lines which are surrounded by a zone of lighter shade. Dorsal
and caudal with several rows of spots. Pectoral, ventral and anal
pale or with very few spots.
6. Lefua echigonia (Jordan & Richardson).
Local name: Okamedojö; Okame; Yamadojö; Sakudojo ; Hashi.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 5.5 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
Scales 85 to go in a longitudinal series ; about 18 in a transverse
series counted backward and downward from origin of dorsal; about
22 counted in the same direction from origin of anal.
Color and markings variable to some extent; some three
longitudinal rows ot blackish spots, each nearly as large as eye, run
more or less irregularly. In a specimen 3.2 cm. long as measured in
the same way as above, much smaller spots are arranged in somewhat
longitudinally running rows; a longitudinal row of larger spots, which
here and there form short lines by confluence, runs along the sides
without the caudal spot. Measurements of some examples are as
follows :
130 S. TANAKA:
— _._..|.. mMM-l:
Specimen | A B G | D | E F G
= | Bet | SP |
Length of head =. «| L.Iem. | 1.0 cm. T.os cm. 1.0 (cm) nio icmi 1.0) Cm. T.05 cm,
Diameter of eye... "oz 5,022 ,2 10272, C2 MIO 7 02 Oz,
| |
e bee BERO ISS |
. . |
Interorbital width .. ..104. 5 | 047 Org), 170/455, 7045 MIO NO
Il | |
| |
Length of snout NOUS NO oO Mann Nee Mona [LOI cp
| | |
: | |
Length of ventral .. ..|0.6 „ | 0.55 » | 020,5 | 0.5, | 06 ;; | 055 4 | 05,
Cyprinidee.
7. Cpyrinus carpio (Linnaus).
Local name: Koi; Sarasa (individuals with certain peculiar coloration).
Five specimens, the largest being 9 cm. long as measured to root
of middle caudal rays.
Specimen A B | E | D | E
1. Le È 32 33 | 32 | 33 | 31
Ib, e LE Di 5 aT 7+1+7 6+1+7 | 7+1+6 N 6+1+6
oi ra FE DO 4 À III, 18(19) | III, 17(18) | III, 19(20) | III, 18(19) TL, 17(18)
N A RETI A, III, 5 (6)| III, 5 (6) tI, 5 (6) III, 5 (6) am, 5 (6) 1
8. Carassius auratus (Linnaus).
Local name: Funa; Yomebuna; Dorobuna ; Koppa.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 8.9 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
Specimen
Li dt. 220 WARE. er er À 30 31 | 29
L. trans.
FRESH-WATER FISHES FROM SITINANO. 131
9. Hemibarbus barbus (Schlegel).
Local name: Aramegoi.
Thirteen specimens, the largest being 13.5 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
Dark gray above, pale beneath ; free edge of each scale black-
punctate. Several faint longitudinal streaks, consisting of blackish
dots, run on upper parts of body. Two longitudinal rows of blackish
spots, somewhat concurrent with contour of back; the lower row
runs anteriorly just above the lateral line, but posteriorly right on
that line, the spots of the row being smaller in size than pupil. The
upper row much fainter than the lower ; its spots above the interspace
of those of the lower row. All the spots are more distinct in the
smaller specimens. In small specimens, a black longitudinal line runs
on back from the beginning of nape to caudal base ; it forks into two
at the insertion of dorsal, to surround this at the base; the line is
sometimes represented by a row of blackish spots. Head brown
above, pale beneath; dorsal and caudal brownish, the edges much
darker ; anal pale or brownish, the free edge being darker in some
specimens than in others; ventral and pectoral pale. Pharyngeal
teeth 4,3,1—1,3,5. Gill rakers on first gill-arch 4+8.
10. Leucogobio jordani (Ishikawa).
Local name: Moroko; Morokko; Morokobaya; Moro; Muro; Ishibaya;
Doteppaya ; Dotehaya ; Ishimuro; Tarekan.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 7.7 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
Head 44, height of body 4? in length as measured to root of
middle caudal rays. Dorsal originating midway between tip of snout
and root of middle caudal rays. In his original description* of the
species Dr. Ishikawa says that “the height of the body is nearly
one-sixth of the total length (evidently inclusive of caudal), the length
of the head one-third”, But from his drawing it appears that in his
* Annot. Zool. Jap. vol. III, pt. IV, 1901, p. 163, tab. III.
132 S. TANAKA:
species the height of body is about 5 in length as measured to root
of middle caudal rays and the head is slightly less than 3 in the
same length. In this district I have not found any form which
resembled Leucogobio mayede (Jordan & Snyder), a species very
common in Lake Biwa.
Specimen | A B E
Total length as measured to root of middle |
|
caudal rays 7.7 «CM: 6.15 cm. | 6.3 cm,
Height of body ue sd Ace as | uo. 5, Tara | LASS do)
5 ne of head | Le PE D GS vis A 13.05; | TA | ms as
= — = | | |
Diameter OF RI er 0.45 » | 0.35 » | Ob wey
Length of snout SE Tass a ee ; è i BE 0.45 » OW eRe OA
Interorbital width or re 0.65 „ 0.55 » 08%,
L. lat Der 5 39 38
L. trans.
11. Pseudogobio esocinus (Schlegel).
Local name: Kamadsuka; Kamatsuka; Sunamoguri; Sunamuguri; Zuko;
Zugö; Zugonbo; Zugonbö; Kisu; Tsuchimuguri ; Zimuguri.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 13.6 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
Pharyngeal teeth 4,2-2,5. Gill-rakers on first gill-arch 1+8 or
9. Maxillary barbel shorter or longer than the diameter of eye’
color of the barbel whitish or brownish. Dorsal and caudal spotted,
but ventral and anal without spots. Pectoral dusky or with several
rows of spots.
12. Acheilognathus lanceolata (Schlegel).
Local name: Tanago; Tanogo; Nigaza.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 6.8 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
FRESH-WATER FISHES FROM SIIINANO. 133
Maxillary barbel longer than in Ackeilognathus limbata (Schlegel) ;
a faint lateral band above lateral line, without shoulder spot. Four
or five scales between lateral line and origin of anal. In this respect
it resembles Acheilognathus shimazui Tanaka, but differs in
physiognomy and coloration.
The species lives together with Acherlognathus limbata (see
below). From this fact the two species are mistaken for one and the
same species by most natives not only of this district, but also of
other parts of Japan.
13. Acheilognathus limbata (Schlegel).
Local name: Tanago; Tanogo; Nigaza ; Kozikinigaza.
Fight specimens, the largest being 6cm. long as measured to
root of middle caudal rays.
Maxillary barbel very short; lateral band and shoulder spot
very distinct. Some of them have dermal protuberances which seem
to serve for nuptial ornamentation.
14. Zacco platypus (Schlegel).
Local name: Haya; Hae; Gago; Gagota; Akazu (male); Otokokago (male) ;
Onnakago (female); Shirahaya (female).
Numerous specimens, the largest being ı2 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
The nuptial ornamentation of the male is represented by horny
protuberances on snout, circumorbital parts, opercle, and even on
supra-anal parts of body and on anal and pectoral.
Specimen, À B | €
DEX N Ai
Ie. lat: DE 47 40 47 45
lena ns, 4 Se. |O+T{5 O4 PO EEE SO 1-45
134 5. TANAKA:
15. Zacco temminckii (Schlegel).
Local name: Yanagibaya.
A single specimen, 8.4cm. long as measured to root of middle
caudal rays.
a ilat..51 SI trans ees,
16. Pseudorasbora parva (Schlegel).
Local name: Aburafuna; Yamafuu.
Four specimens, the largest being 3.9cm. long as measured to
root of middle caudal rays.
17. Leuciscus hakuensis (Günther).
Local name: Akauwo; Akao; Hae; Hai; Haya ; Gamota.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 22.5 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
Scales 75 in lateral line; 15 scales between the origin of dorsal
and lateral line, and 15 between the latter and middle of belly.
Ground color dark in some specimens, pale in others. Fach scale
with narrow edging of a dark color.
18. Leuciscus jouyi (Jordan & Sny.ler),
Lenciscus dorobaé Ishikawa, 1004.
Local name: Aburahaya; Aburabai; Aburappai; Aburahae ; Nigappaya ;
Dobuhaya; Ishibaya; Numahai; Nigahae; Tanabira; Haya; Hae; Tarekan ;
Manakatsuwo ; Zakko.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 9.8 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
Body.dark above, pale below ; speckled with black. A black
lateral line on mid-dorsal line. In our specimens height of caudal
peduncle much lower than that of head, being 23 to 2} in head,
The species lives together with Zeueiseus hakuensis Günther.
Some specimens are intermediate between the two species ; they seem
to be hybrids.
Ourjspecimens have not so high a caudal peduncle as described
for Leuciscus jouyi by Jordan and Snyder (1901) and by Jordan and
FRESII-WATER FISHES FROM SIIINANO. I
Ww
UT
Fowler (1903), but the identity of the specimens with the species cannot
be doubted. Zruciscus dorobaé of Ishikawa is evidently identical with
Leuciscus jouyt.
Specimen A B (E D
Length a Bo ee oi ee en Mes 25 CI. 2.5 cm. È 1.9 aN x ni À
reicht cele maal Pah, 36 Go a : Ne ss i 1 na CHS) 6 To,
L. dat. 76 2 | SAT 76 È 76
L. trans. [ina enon i TS Te
|
Anguillidee.
19. Anguilla japonica (Schlegel).
Local name: Unagi.
I have no specimens of this species from the district, but from
several reports, it is clear that the species occurs in the province.
Salmonide.
20. Salvelinus malma (Walbaum).
Local name: Iwana.
Twelve specimens, the largest 25 cm. long as measured to root
of middle caudal rays.
The whitish spots and the extension of maxillary are variable
to some extent in our specimens, so that Salvelinus kundscha (Pallas)
and Salvelinus pluvius (Hilgen lorf) seem to me to be merely local
variations of malma.
21. Oncorhynchus masou (Brevoort).
Local name: Ameuwo; Amenouwo; Ameo; Amego; Yamame; Amemasu ;
Endokko ; Amemasu ; Kokure ; Masu ; Masunoko.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 26.5 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays,
136 S. TANAKA:
Ground color varies from dark brown to light brown. All
specimens with distinct parr-mark except the largest one which shows
the mark very faintly and is supplied with more or less distinct spots.
22. Plecoglossus altivelis (Schlegel).
Local name: Ayu,
No specimen of the species is represented in the collection, but
several reports attest to the presence of the species in the province,
Poeciliidae.
23. Oryzias latipes (Schlegel).
Local name: Medaka; Mezaka; Komekura ; Mekugi; Urume.
Sixteen specimens, the largest being 3.3 cm. long as measured to
root of middle caudal rays.
Cottidee.
24. Cottus pollux (Günther).
Local name: Kazika; Kazikanbö; Ubakazika ; Okazika ; Kyara.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 9.5 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
Rays of pectoral all simple, the longest rays reaching to vertical
through origin of anal; ventral may or may not reach beyond vent.
Coloration variable to some extent; five cross-bars on side cf body
always present. Vomer toothed, but palatines without tecth. One
preopercular spine present, the spine being simple, very short, and
curved inward and upward. Sometimes the spine is concealed in the
skin, but is always visible from outside. In this district Cottus kasika
Jordan & Starks, which is easily distinguished from Coftus pollux by
having 4 preopercular spines instead of 1, seems not to occur in the
district. By the way, I think it probable that no species of Uranidea
occurs in Japan although Dr. Hilgendorf had described two species
from our country, rem! and dybowskit.
FRESH-WATER FISHES FROM SHINANO.
Specimen D. A. Pi
DI | à: VII-16 (17) | 12 (13) 13
| Vs (17) | 12,:(13) 13
| IX-16 (17) 12 (13) 13
IX-16 (17) 12 (13) 13
IX-16 (17) 127.12) 13
IX-17 (18) 12(13) 14
IX-15 (16) 117 (12) 13 or 14
IX-17 (18) 13 (14) 12) of 13
| IX-16 (17) 12 (13) 13 or 14
| pete (17) 12 (13) 13
IX-17 (18) 13 (14) 13
VIII-16 (17) | 12 (13) 13
È cd) i 12213) 13
Gobiidæ.
25. Ctenogobius similis (Gill).
Rhinogobius nagoy@ Jordan & Seale, 1906.
Local name ; Voshinobori ; Yona; Yonappe ; Yaaranbo ; Suitsuki.
Numerous specimens, the largest being 5.4 cm. long as measured
to root of middle caudal rays.
Nape naked, with 3 elongate scaly areas, but the scaliness variable
to some extent. In most specimens the naked zrea stretches to near
origin of first dorsal, while in the rest the nakedness is more or less
indistinct, the outstretching of the naked arca toward origin of first
dorsal being more or less distinctly recognizable. Scales in a lateral
series 31 to 35. Height of body about 5 to 44 in length as measured
138 S. TANAKA: FISHES FROM SHINANO.
to root of middle caudal rays, but in two specimens 64. Head about
3. Judging from the large series of specimens before me, Rhinogobius
nagoye Jordan & Seale seems to be identical with CZenogobius similis.
In this connection I may state that Crenogobius katonis Tanaka
very closely resembles the present species, but, whether the two species
are identical or not, needs to be decided by further investigations,
Color variable to a comparatively large extent ; some specimens have
dark ground color without distinct marking, while others are of a
lighter color and show distinct cross-blotches.
April, 1909.
NOTICE.
Terms of subscription, $2.50=10S=12'/,F =M1o=¥5 per‘ volume,
postage prepaid.
Remittances from foreign countries should be made by postal
money orders payable in Tokyo to M. NAMIYE, Zoological Institute,
Science College, Imperial University, Tokyo.
All manuscripts should be sent to THE EDITOR ANNOTA-
TIONES ZOOLOGICAL. JAPONENSES, College of Science, Imperial
University, Tokyo.
All business communications should be sent to THE SECRETARY
OFZTHEFTORYO: ZOOEOGICAL “SOCIETY; College: .of Science,
Imperial University, Tokyo.
| BEEREERHERImIER
ee GI = Mm
| a
BER HI RO do
Rem BM Ines
KERR RAMEEROE
BIRRE RE dus
BRC {RIRE LEE KEANE NE
MIWA ARIE I RÉ EMTER RE N
BE ( BS Xie NR
MAY 30 1910
gers! EME
ANNOTATIONES
ZOOLOGICA JAPONENSES. -
Vol. VIL, Part II.
PUBLISHED
BY
The Tokyo Zoological Society.
TOKYO,
March, 1910,
CONTEN Es:
Report on Japanese Stomatopoda with Descriptions of Two
New Species.
By T. FUKUDA
On a New Species of Corymorpha from Japan (Corymorpha
tomoensis).
By IWAJI IKEDA
Synopsis der Japanischen Hirudineen, mit Diagnosen der
Neuen Species.
Von ASAJIRO OKA ig
An Annotated List of Formosan Snakes, with Descriptions
of Four New Species and One New Subspecies.
By MASAMITSU OSHIMA
Notiz tiber Telesto rosea.
Von KUMAO KINOSHITA
Paar
150
165
185
209
Report on Japanese Stomatopoda with
Descriptions of Two New Species.
T. Fukuda.
(With Plate IV).
The present report is based mainly upon the material contained
in the collection of the Zoological Institute of the College of Science,
Imperial University of Tokyo, to which some specimens from other
sources were supplemented. In all I have been able to examine fourteen
species, referable to six genera, as follows: Protosquilla 2, Gonodactylus
3, Odontodactylus 1, Pseudosquilla 1, Lystosquilla 3, and Squilla 3
species. Of these one species each of Gonodactylus and Lystosquilla
seems to be new to science. The larval forms are not included in
this report.
I wish here to express my hearty thanks to Prof. A. Oka for his
kind supervision during the course of my study as well as for enabl-
ing me to consult most of the literature on the subject,
Genus Protosquilla Brooks.
1. Protosquilla cerebralis Brooks.
Protosquilla cerebralis Brooks, Rep. Voy. Challenger XVI, ii, p.
pon PL Salato: 253: Pl XVI" Fio: 2, 3 (1886).—Bor-
sadaile; Prosss Zool. ‚Soc. “London, p: 33, Pl? V, Fig. 6 a
(1898).
Remarks.—The specimens examined, although agreeing in essential
points with the orginal description and figures given by Brooks, present
following differences :—
140 T. FUKUDA.
i) The telson is only a little broader than long, whereas it is
twice as broad as long in Brook’s specimens.
ii) The fifth thoracic segment at least is exposed dorsaily, where-
as this segment is completely covered by the carapace in his speci-
mens.
iii) The antero-lateral corners of the carapace are somewhat
angular, while they are more rounded in his specimens.
Locality. One male and three females from Okinawa.
2. Protosquilla brooksii de Man.
PAIN, Fijes 203 7a:
Protosquilla brooksii de Man, Arch. f. Nature 53. Jahre al
p. 579, PI XI, Tic: 8 (1837);
Remarks.—In the present specimen the spinules on the last two
segments are much more numerous than in the original specimens de-
scribed by de Man; viz., there are upon each of the submedian
tubercles of the sixth segment more than ten spinules, and upon each
of the lateral tubercles more than twenty spinules, whercas the origi-
nal specimens are recorded to possess only one or two spinules upon
the former and only one upon the latter. The anterior margin, instead .
of being smooth, bears several spinules. The median tubercle on the
telson, the tip of which does not reach the base of the median notch,
is provided with about thirty spinules (about nine in the type-speci-
mens), and the lateral tubercles are each provided with about thirty
spinules (about ten in the type-specimens). Moreover, the inner lobe
of the posterior margin of telson is armed with nearly ten, instead of
two, and the lateral margin of the large triangular notch each with
eleven or twelve, instead of six, spinules. Lastly, more than twenty
spinules are present on the area between the lateral tubercle and the
outer margin, the latter being also beset with thirteen or fourteen
spinules, while in the type-specimens there are present only from six
to cight and from four to five spinules respectively. These differences,
REPORT ON JAPANESE STOMATOPODA I4I
however, do not seem to be conspicuous enough to justify the establish-
ing of a distinct species, and I prefer to regard my specimen as be-
longing to the species referred to, with which it agrees nearly in all
other details.
While living the whole dorsal surface of body and of the longest
segment of raptorial limb is coloured brownish green, sprinkled with
dark green spots. The lateral portions of the carapace, the exposed
thoracic and abdominal segments as well as the dorsal surface of the
longest segment of raptorial limb are marked by a pattern of light
bluish green colour. The antennules and antennae are vermilion fad-
ing into light blue. The flagellae are of a vermilion colour also.
Lively green colouring of the tubercles on the last two segments does
not occur in the specimen.
The single female specimen measures 395 mm in length.
Locality. —Takanoshima in the gulf of Tateyama, Prov. Awa.
Genus Gonodactylus Latreille.
3. Gonodactylus chiragra (Fabricius).
Gonodactylus chiragra, Miers, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V,
p. 118, (1880)— Brooks, Rep. Voy. Challenger, XVI, ii. p.
56, PI. XV. Fig. 4 (1886)—Jurich, Die Stomatopoden der
Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition, p. 375, PI. XXVI [II], Figs.
4, 5 (1904).
Gonodactylus smithit, Pocock, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) XI,
D 475. RIMESSE Tic (1893)
Locality —Nineteen males and seven females from Okinawa ; two
females from the Ogasawara (Bonin) Islands ; one male and one female
from the Seven Islands, Prov. Idzu. There are also one male and
two females from Okinawa, which show in the ornamentation of the
last two segments the characteristic features of G. smithit Pocock.
4. Gonodactylus glabrous Brooks.
142 T. FUKUDA.
Gonodactylus glabrous, Brooks, Rep. Voy. Challenger, XVI, ii, p.
62, Pl. XIV. Fig. 5; PL XV, Figs 7, 9 (1886) —Jurich, Die
Stomatopoden der Deutschen Tiefsee Expedition, p. 376 (1904).
Gonodactylus graphurus, de Man, Arch. für Naturg. 53 Jahrg. I,
P. 573 (1887)
Remarks. Brooks, when he first founded this species, gave several
points of detail, by which this species might be distinguished from
G. graphurus. Among them the following seem to be the more
important :—
i) Sutures upon the first five abdominal segments absent.
ii) Dorsal median carina absent upon the sixth abdominal seg-
ment.
ii) All the dorsal carine upon thè last two segments more
sharply defined and less swollen and rounded than they are in G.
graphurus. |
In all my specimens (one male and seven females) the length
of telson is nearly equal to its width and its general outline resembles
Brook’s figure of G. glabrous. The transverse sutures on the first five
abdominal segments are lacking. But the median carina, characteristic
of G. graphurus occurs upon the sixth abdominal segment also, though
it is in some cases only very faintly marked. Besides, some specimens
show the lateral longitudinal sutures upon the first five abdominal
segments ; and the five carine upon the dorsal elevation of the telson
are in some individuals like those of G. glabrous as described and
figured by Brooks. In some other specimens these carine rather
resemble those of G. graphurus. Vhus, many of the chief distinctive
characteristics between the two species appear to be of doubtful value,
and consequently it would be more advisable to regard these two
forms as varieties of one and the same species.
Locality.— Five females from Okinawa ; one male and two females
from the Ogasawara Islands.
REPORT ON JAPANESE STOMATOPODA 143
5. Gonodactylus spinosocarinatus n. sp.
BERIVS Biesy2, 2:2.
Diagnosis.—Body elongated. Antennules and antennae short,
antennal scales small. Rostrum with a slender median spine and
acute antero-lateral angles. Carapace slightly vaulted, with rounded
corners. Hind body strongly convex; first five abdominal segments
smooth above, with marginal carina, the sixth provided with six
unarmed longitudinal carine. The whole dorsal surface of telson,
except the flattened submedian marginal spines, covered with nine
broad longitudinal carine, which are smooth above but beset with
numerous minute spinules on the sides. Only the submedian spines
well developed, the others being obsolete. Basal prolongation of
uropod with broad and flattened outer spine; some of the marginal
spines on the proximal segment of exopodite large and curved.
Description —The rostrum is transverse, with acute median spine,
the tip of which does not reach halfway the length of eye-peduncle ;
antero-lateral spines also with acute terminations. The carapace is
slightly convex ; its length about 1/5 the total length of body, and
1'/, the width between the antero-lateral angles, which is about
equal to that of the sixth thoracic segment. The gastric sutures are
well-marked, diverging a little posteriorly. All angles are obtuse and
“rounded. The posterior margin is straight, but the antero-lateral lobes
project forward. The hind body is strongly convex and elongated ;
the fifth thoracic segment slightly narrows laterally ; the lateral edges
of the next two segments are truncated, while the last segment
produces a blunt process on each side. The first abdominal segments
increase gradually in length backwards; they are smooth above and
are provided with lateral marginal carine. All the postero-lateral
angles are rounded and do not project backward. The length of the
sixth segment is almost equal to that of the second and is provided
with six somewhat irregularly-marked longitudinal carine, the space
144 T. FUKUDA.
between them being uneven. The submedian carine are parallel
and broad; the intermediate carine divergent, with their ends
scarcely reaching the posterior margin ; the lateral carine run nearly
parallel to the latter. All carine are devoid of spines at their ex-
tremities.
The telson is a little longer than broad, the maximum length
being 2/15 the total length; the vertical diameter exceeds half the
horizontal diameter as in G. spinosus Bigelow. The whole dorsal
surface except on the submedian spines, is completely covered with
nine broad longitudinal carine, of which the median one is the
broadest. In the median carina three parts are recognizable: a
prominent smooth part on the median line and a pair of spinulated
parts lying postero-lateral to the former. This carina alone reaches
the base of the median notch posteriorly, the others stopping at some
distance in front of its margin. The next three pairs, of which the
inner two unite posteriorly, are nearly equal in breadth. The marginal
carina is the narrowest and is shorter than the others. All these
carine are smooth except at the lateral borders where they are
provided each with a row of minute prickles. The posterior end of
the carine is also armed with a few spinules directed obliquely back-
ward. The postero-lateral margins of telson are divided each into
three teeth, though at first sight they appear to be simple. The
outermost tooth is the end of the marginal carina, the intermediate
that of the laterial, while the innermost tooth represents the submedian
spine. The last mentioned is the only well developed marginal spine,
having no carina upon it and the movable tip being directed upward.
The lateral margins of the large triangular median notch are armed
each with thirteen minute spinules. Besides, there is a spinule on the
outer margin of the submedian spine.
The basal segment of uropod bears on the dorsal surface a row
of three or four spines besides the terminal one. The outer spine of
the basal prolongation is broad and flattened, curved inward, and has
REPORT ON JAPANESE STOMATOPODA 145
no teeth on the inner margin; the inner one is nearly straight and
acute. The marginal spines on the proximal segment of exopodite
are five to six in number, of which the first two or three are slender
and straight, lying at some distance from one another ; the others are
stout, curved forward and diminish gradually iu size backward. The
distal segment articulates with the dorsal surface of the proximal seg-
ment. The endopodite is somewhat curved outward. Antennules and
antennae short, nearly equal in length ; the antennal scales are much
shorter than the length of eye, which is equal to 5/13 the length of
the carapace. The manus of raptorial limb is beset with a row of
minute spinules on the inner margin and near the base.
Colour.—The alcoholic specimens show no characteristic colouring
except on the dactylus of raptorial limb and the marginal spines of
uropod, all which are rosy red.
Size. —The larger female measures 28.5 mm in length.
Locality. —Two female specimens from Jogashima, Prov. Sagami.
Genus Odontodactylus Bigelow.
6. Odontodactylus japonicus (de Haan)
Gonodactylus japonicus, de Haan, Faun. Japon. Crustacea, p. 225,
Pl. LI. fig. 7 (1849)—Miers, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (5)
V, p. 116 (1880)
Odontodactylus japonicus, Bigelow, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. XVII,
p. 496 (1894)
Locality.—One female from Tateyama, Prov. Awa; one male and
two females from Sagami Sea.
Genus Pseudosquilla Guérin.
7. Pseudosquilla ciliata Miers.
Pseudosquilla stylifera, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp., XIII, Crustacea
I pe 6222 E17 XI, fie. 4: (1852)
146 T. FUKUDA.
Pseudosquilla ciliata, Miers, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V, p.
108, Pl. III, figs 7, 8 (1880) —Brooks, Rep. Voy. Challenger
XVI, ii, p. 53, Pl. XV, fig. 10 (1886) —de Man, Zool. Jahrb.
Abt. Syst. X, p. 694 (1898).
Locality.— Two females from Ogasawara Islands.
Genus Lysiosquilla Dana.
8. Lysiosquilla acanthocarpus (Gray).
Lystosquilla acanthocarpus, Miers, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (5)
V, p. 11, PI. I, figs 7-9 (1880)—Jurich, Die Stomatopoden
der Deutschen Tiefsee-Fxpedition, Pl. XXVI [II], fig. 3 (1904).
Locality.—One male from Tateyama, Prov. Awa.
9. Lysiosquilla maculata (Fabricius).
PINS
Lystosquilla maculata, Miers, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V, p
5, Pl. I, figs 1, 2 (1880)—Brooks, Rep. Voy. Challenger,
XVI; i, p.45, BIT ties: (127 (1886):
Remarks. —The sexual character observed by various authors in
this species is not very apparent in the present specimen, for, in spite
of its being a female, the dentition on the dactylus of raptorial limb
looks like that of the male, as figured by Miers and Brooks. This,
however, may be due to immaturity, as the individual examined
measures only 17. 5 cm. in length.
Locality.—Okinawa (?)
10. Lysiosquilla crassispinosa n. sp.
PIAVE, 10824, 4:
Diagnosis.—Eyes with the corneal region nearly globular. The
manus of raptorial limb bearing, besides the usual serration, ten or
more acute jointed spines on the inner margin; the dactylus armed
REPORT ON JAPANESE STOMATOPODA 147
with ten teeth including the terminal one. Rostrum triangular, ter-
minating in an acute median spine. Carapace smooth, with all. its
angles rounded. Last two thoracic and first two abdominal segments
provided with a pair of inconspicuous carina. All abdominal segments
with their postero—lateral angles ending in spines. The whole dorsal
surface of the last two segments and a part of that of the fifth
abdominal segment, covered with irregularly shaped granules. Eight
stout spines or lobes on the postero-lateral margin of telson, the median
crest of which is broad and somewhat obscurely defined. The inner
spine of the dorsal prolongation of uropod much longer than the outer.
Description.—The rostrum is of a long triangular shape with the
apex terminating in an acute spine. The carapace is smooth; its
length measures about !/ the total length, the maximum breadth
about 1'/, the length. The gastric sutures are obvious and diverge
posteriorly, while the cervical suture is only faintly marked. The
anterior margin is nearly straight, the posterior sinuate, with all the
angles evenly rounded and without spines. The lateral parts of the
carapace are bent downward, so that the lateral margins are not
visible from the dorsal side. There is a shallow groove along the
margin throughout the whole length. Of the thoracic segments the
last two are provided each with an obscurely defined longitudinal
carina running near the margin. Lateral edges of the sixth segment
bear each a flattened triangular spine, and those of the seventh are
produced into a short acute spine at their extremities. All the segments
of the abdomen have each an acute spine at the postero-lateral angles,
and there is a conspicuous impression along the anterior margin. The
first two segments possessa faintly marked carina close to the lateral
margin. The sixth segment is covered with granules of irregular shape
throughout the entire dorsal surface ; further there exist a pair of low
submedian carina which posteriorly converge a little and the terminal
spines of which do not reach the posterior margin. The fifth segment
is likewise ornamented with granules in its postero-intermediate parts.
148 T. FUKUDA,
The length of the telson, measured on the median line, is a little
more than 1/6 the total length, the maximum”"breadth being about
2/5 the length. The median crest is low and broad with a short
terminal spine. The postero-lateral margin is armed with eight thicken-
ed spines or lobes, which are covered with minute perforations and
have each a short jointed spinule at the extremity. The median notch
is beset with minute spinules along its lateral borders. The whole
dorsal surface of the telson, except on the median crest and the
marginal spines, is covered with irregularly shaped granules, similar to
those on preceding segments, The basal segment of the uropod bears
a curved acute spine at the posterior extremity. Of the two prolonga-
tions, the inner one is much longer and broader than the other. The
two segments of the exopodite are about equal in length. There are
eleven marginal spines on the proximal segment, of which the last
two or three terminate, bluntly. The surface of the distal segment
bears a strongly defined elevation and depression. The endopodite is
comparatively large and its surface is irregularly sculptured.
The eyes are directed obliguely forward; the corneal region is
nearly globular and without constriction, its axis making an acute
angle with that of the peduncle on the inner side of the latter
The ophthalmic segment is entirely covered by the rostrum. The
antennules have broad and flattened basal segment. The carpus of
the raptorial limb bears two acuminate spines on its anterior surface.
The inner margin of the manus is provided with a row of ten (left) or
eleven (right) acute jointed spines besides the usual serration ; more-
over, there are two long movable spines at the base. The dactylus
bears ten long curved teeth, the terminal one being much longer and
more strongly curved than the others.
All appendages of the exposed thoracic segments are styliform
with the distal parts somewhat flattened.
The genital openings of the female presents a somewhat charac-
teristic appearance as shown in fig. 4a.
REPORT ON JAPANESE STOMATOPODA 149
Colour—The alcoholic specimen is without any characteristic
colouring.
Size —Total length 29, 7 cm.
Locality.— The single female specimen was taken in the Sagami Sea.
Genus Squilla Fabricius.
11. Squilla fasciata de Haan.
Squilla fasciata, de Haan, Fauna Japon. Crustacea, p. 224, PI.
LI, fig. 4 (1849) —Miers, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V, p.
29 (1880)—Brooks, Rep. Voy. Challenger, XVI, ii, p. 37, Pl.
I, fe. 4, CNET Go: 3 (1886).
Chloridella fasciata, Rathbun, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. XXVI, p.
54 (1903).
Colour.—The ground colour is grayish, besprinkled with minute
dark spots. All the carine upon the exposed thoracic segments as
well as the intermediate carine of abdominal segments are dark
yellowish green. There is a pattern of light red colour upon each of
the spaces between the three lateral pairs of carine in the first five
abdominal segments. Besides, the following parts are also coloured
light red :—the lateral spines of the sixth thoracic segment, the mar-
ginal spines of the telson, the movable spines at the margin of the
uropod, the margins of the endopodite and of the distal segment of
the exopodite of the uropod, and the outer surface of the more proxi-
mal segments of from the second to fifth maxillipedes.
Locality.—One male and two females from Prov. Harima.
12. Squilla leptosquilla Brooks.
Squilla leptosquilla, Brooks, Rep. Voy. Challenger, XVI, ii, p. 30,
Pl. I, fig. 1, 2 (1886)--Jurich, Die Stomatopoden d. Deutschen
Tiefsee-Exped. p. 370, Pl. XXV [I], fig. 1, 2 (1904)
Remarks.—Jurich has founded a variety (var. dentata) upon his
specimens taken at a depth of 296 metres near Great Nicobar, which
150 T. FUKUDA.
differed from the type in the more slender form of the intermediate
and lateral spines of the telson. The specimens before me stand in
this respect between the type and the said variety ; particularly the
three smaller individuals (59-64 mm. in length) seem to be nearer the
var. dentata than to the typical species.
Locality.—Five males from Kagoshima.
13. Squilla affinis Berthold.
Squilla oratoria, de Haan, Fauna Japon. Crustacea, p. 223, PI.
LI; fig, 2 (1849)
Squilla nepa, Brooks, Rep. Voy. Challenger, XVI, ii, p. 25 (1886)
Squilla affinis, Bigelow, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. XVII, p. 538, fig.
22 (1894)
Chloridella affinis, Rathbun, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. XXVI, p. 55
(1903).
Colour. —In the live state the ground colour of the body is grayish,
besprinkled with minute dark spots. The dorsal surface is marked
with brillant colours in the following manner :— The lateral margins
and a part of the anterior margin of the carapace is light green ; the
median carina as well as a part of the posterior margin dark red.
Anterior and posterior margins of exposed thoracic and abdominal
segments light green, the submedian carine reddish, the intermediate
carine of the abdominal segments partly also reddish. ‘The median
tubercles upon the abdominal segments are purple. The telson has
the dorsal median crest bluish green, the marginal spines red, the
carine upon these dark purple, and the secondary spinules bluish
green. In the basal segment of the uropod the longitudinal carina is
green and the spines of its prolongation reddish, the space between
the bases of these spines being light blue. The proximal segment of
the exopodite is light green and its marginal spines are red, the distal
segment being orange yellow, bordered with dark markings on the
inner margin. The corneal region of the eye is brilliantly coloured
REPORT ON JAPANESE STOMATOPODA 151
with greenish black. Antennules and antennae are marked with bands
of light red and light black ;,the antennal scales are light blue with
a yellow tint near the extremity. The raptorial limb is also coloured
blue and orange.. There is no sexual difference in colour,
Locality.—One male’ from Tokyo; one female from Prov. Saga-
mi; several males and females from Prov. Harima ; two males and
one female from Oita, Prov. Bungo; two males and one female from
the Ogasawara Islands; one male and two females from Formosa ; one
male from the Pescadores Islands; and three males and females from
unknown locality.
14. Squilla costata de Haan.
Squilla costata, de Haan, Faun. Japon. Crustacea, D. 223, DI.
EI. tig, 5 (1849).—Miers, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V,
pa 21. (1880):
Chloridella costata, Rathbun, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. XXVI, p.
55 (1903).
Locality.—One male from Misaki.
T. FUKUDA.
Explanation of Plate IV.
Fig. 1. Protosquilla brooksii de Man. Dorsal view of the last
three sepments 2. %3, |
Fig. 1 a. Lateral view of the last four segments of the same
Specimen. 343:
Fig. 2. Gonodactylus spinosocarinatus n. Sp, 9. X4.
Fig. 2 a. The last two segments of the same specimen. x 8.
Fig. 3. ZLysiosquilla maculata (Fabricius). Dactylus of the right
raptorial limb, ?.. x1.
Fig. 4. Lystosquilla crassispinosa n. sp., ?. X").
Fig. 4 a. Female genital opening of the same specimen. x1.
On a New Species of Corymorpha
from Japan
(C. tomoensis).
BY
Dr. Iwaji Ikeda.
Higher Normal School, Hiroshima.
(With Plate V).
During a short stay, in September of 1907, at Tomo in the
Province of Bingo, about fifty specimens of a solitary hydroid of the
genus Corymorpha were collected by me by means of a trawl.
Through assistance of Mr. A. Izuka of the Tokyo Imperial University
and of Dr. H. B. Torrey of the California University, I was enabled
to ascertain that this form is new to science. It is my pleasant duty
here to express my hearty thanks to both the gentlemen for their
kindness rendered me. I also owe a great obligation to Mr. Arii,
post-graduate of the Hiroshima normal school, who assisted me not
only in collecting the material but also in investigating the mode of
budding, the discovery of which should be credited to him.
Corymorpha tomoensis n. sp.
The general aspect of the entire hydrosome (Fig. 1) bears a great
deal of resemblance to that of Corymorpha nutans.” The measure-
ments of the larger individuals in the fresh state are as follows:
Potaleheicht 'ofithehydrosome...: = atea 40-50 mm.
ete of The DAME a ..2... aan Le eo 8-10 mm.
Masimum! breadthzof thehydranth.. ........2.-.: 4.5 mm.
Maximum breadth of the hudrocaulus .......... 3-4 mm.
According to Allman’s description, C. zutans seems to be a little
1) Allman, G. J..—A. Monozraph of the Gymnoblastic or Tubularian Hydroids. (1871).
154 DR. IWAJI IKEDA.
larger than the present species, as the hydrocaulus of the former is
said to be 2-3 inches (50-75 mm) long and 2 lines (4. 5 mm) thick
in the most swollen parts. As to the colouration of the hydrosome,
the present species differs remarkably from any of the species hitherto
known. The ground colour is light pink, as in some other species
e.g C. nutans and C. pendula Ag.” but differing in this respect
from C. carnea Clarke? (coral-red) and also from C. nana Alder”
(white or yellowish). On the swollen part of the hypostome, on the
hydranth-basis, and along the boundary between the non-papillated
upper and the papillated lower regions of the hydrocaulus, a deep
pink colour with a yellowish tint is prominent. A fine streak of
the same color is found on the inner side of each proximal tentacle.
Numerous small round or elliptical spots of a light red colour are scat-
tered over the non-papillated region of the hydrocaulus, more thickly in
the lower half of this region. The general features and characteristic
color-markings of the hydrosome may be seen in fig. 1, which
represents one of the larger specimens drawn from life. Here it must
be noted that the proportion of the different regions of the hydroca-
ulus is not always the same as is shown in the figure But the figure
will give a fairly good idea of an average individual fully expanded.
The filament-tuft borne by the proximal bulbous end of the hydroca-
ulus is represented in the figure in a greatly reduced state
Hydranth. In the majority of the larger specimens the hydranth is
8-10 mm. in diameter at the base. The proximal tentacles, 38-40 in
number and 12-15 mm. long, are arranged in a' single circlet. In the
number of the tentacles the species agrees well with C. carzea. The
distal tentacles are much shorter, more slender and more numerous
(about 70) than those just mentioned, and are arranged in 6-7 verti-
I) Agassiz,—Contributions to the Natural History of the United States. (Vol. 4, 1862).
2) Clarke, S. F..—The Hydroids of Alaska (published by the Academy of Natural
Sciences in Philadelphia), 1872; An Alaskan Corymorpha-like Hydroid. (Proc. of the U.
S. Nat. Mus., vol. 26, 1903). ©
Hincks, T.,—A History of the British Hydroid Zoophyte. (London, 1868).
»
3)
ON A NEW SPECIES OF CORYMORPHA FROM JAPAN. 155
ciles as in C. nutans. The gonosomes, which arise from the hyposomal
basis just above the proximal tentacular row, are comparatively long
(7-10 mm.) and slightly thicker than proximal tentacles. They are
not very contractile, so that they remain almost unchanged in length
after being killed. The number of the gonosomes vary to some extent
according to age of the hydroid ; in the larger individuals it ranges
from 8 to ı5. They are arranged in a single circlet. All the speci-
mens examined by me possessed 8-11 medusa-bearing gonosomes, the
rest being still rudimentary and devoid of medusa. The number and
arrangement of the above organ clearly distinguish the species from
its nearst from, C. #utans, which has 15-20 gonosomes arranged in two
alternate rows. The stem of a full grown gonosome gives off 10-15
short branches, which all lie on the outer side of the stem in two al-
ternate rows. To the free end of such a side branch a certain num-
ber of medusoid gonophores are attached in a cluster. The latter are
in quite various stages of development (fig. 2), some being simple bud-
like prominences, others being bell-shaped, and still others already
bearing a single tentacle. The general shape of the umbrella resembles
considerably that of C. palma Torrey,” but the manubrium is nearly
as long as the umbrella. Some old medusae still in attachment have
the mouth and long, somewhat moniliform tentacles, but seem to be
destitute of gonads. Unfortunately such advanced medusae dropped
off and were lost when killed.
As is the case with other Corymorpha species as well as with
Branchiocerianthus and many tubularian hydroids, the hydranth-cavity
is divided into an upper and a lower, less spacious compartment (fig.
3, Ap. c. and /. 4. c.). The two cavities communicate with each other,
as was pointed out by Allman in C. nutans, by means of a narrow
vertical passage. This canal-like passage is produced, it may be said,
by an extensive development of the thick parenchymatous tissue (2. ?.)
1) Torrey H. B.,—Biological Studies on Corymorpha ; 11 The Development of C. palma
from the Egg. (Univ. of Calif. Public., Zool., vol. 12, 1907).
156 DR. IWAJI IKEDA
roofing the lower cavity. The septal structures separating the two
hydranth-cavities as also that which separtes the lower hydranth-cavity
from the hydrocaulus-cavity, are essentially the same as in Zubvloria
and Branchiocerianthus. "The upper septum is supported interiorly by
a membraneous sheet of the mesoglcea arising from that of the body-
wall just inside the row of proximal tentacles. The upper surface of
the septum is lined by the glandular endoderm, while the lower
surface, 7. e., the roof of the lower cavity, is made up of the parenchy-
matous endoderm. The latter projects in the middle of the upper
surface of the septum in the form of a small protuberance. The lower
septum, or the perforated membrane of Torrey, and its mesogloeal
support are far less developed than the upper septum and its support-
ing membrane respectively. The upper surface of the septum is lined
by a thin sheet of pacenchyme. Thus, both the channel and the lower
hydranth-cavity differ from those of C. nutans, as described by All-
man in being lined entirely by parenchymatous, instead of glandular,
endoderm. In the present species the glandular endoderm is, so far as
concerns the hydranth, confined to the hypostomal cavity and its gonoso-
mal prolongation (fig. 3, gs.). The glandular endoderm forming the floor
of the hypostomal cavity is always radially folded so as to produce
a large number of ridges arranged with some regularity in relation to
proximal tentacles.
Apparently peculiar to the present form is a structure, which is
found in the hypostomal endoderm. and which produces certain free
cells (Fig. 3, Z g/.). It is situated between the gonosomal and tenta-
cular (proximal) rows in the form of a narrow ring measuring about
o.Iı mm. in breadth. The. zone is easily detected in sections as a
remarkably thin and highly stainable epithelium. Under a high power
of the microscope one finds that the .epithelium here consists of a
compact mass of polygonal cells of a remarkably small size (7 a
in diameter) and having finely granular and highly staining cytoplasm.
Those cells lying in contact with the mesogloea are somewhat taller
ON A NEW SPECIES OF CORYMORPHA FROM JAPAN. 157
and are arranged in a more or less regular row, while those in the
mass are polygonal owing to mutual pressure (fig. 4). further, the
cells near the free surface are roundish and loosely aggregated ; and
those most internally situated are quite free, presenting a spherical
shape. Free cells of strikingly similar nature to those just mentioned
are found not only in the vicinity of the glandular epithelium, but
also in a large number in every part of the hydranth-cavity, in
gonosomal-cavities as well as in longitudinal canals of the hydrocaulus.
All these free cells are readily distinghuishable from ordinary tissue-
cells by their small size and their remarkably small nucleus. Never-
theless, the nucleus is structurally quite the same as that of tissue-
forming cells, z. e., it has a distinct nuclear membrane, peripheral
chromatin granules, and a central nucleolus. Thus there is little
doubt that the wandering cells referred to are derived, so to say,
budded off, from the zone of the modified epithelium in question,
Most wandering cells, especially those in the hyposomal cavity, are
found to differ slightly from the cells composing, or in the vicinity
of, the formative epithelium, in being of a larger size and in showing
a feebler staining capacity. Judging from the results of differential
staining, it is plain that the swelling of the wandering cells is ap-
parently due to imbibition of fluid, which accumulates in the narrow
space between the pellicle and the periplasma. The cytoplasm of
such wandering cells is also characterized by containing a few minute
granules of a brown color. Various sorts of such cells, which I take
to represent degenerating stages, are abundantly met with in the hy-
postomal cavity mingled with food detritus. Although I take it for
certain that the modified epithelium of the hypostomal endoderm gives
rise to those wandering cells, yet it is altogether uncertain whether or
not the cells arise by mitosis from the epithelial cells, since division
figures have not been met with in any part of the structure in both
adult and young individuals.
Hydrocaulus. The hydrocaulus becomes gradually narrower to-
158 DR. IWAJI IKEDA.
wards the hydranth-basis and thicker towards the bulbous end invested
with filaments. Its non-papillated and papillated parts are externally
sharply demarkated from each other by the characteristic colored
ring. A close examination reveals the fact that the boundary corres-
ponds with the lower end of the perisarc, which is found in the papil-
lated region. The relative lengths of the two regions vary a great deal
with the state of contraction of the parts; when fully extended, the
non-papillated region makes up nearly one-third the length of the
entire hydrocaulus. The ten longitudinal canals are seen through the
integument. Anastomosis between these canals is not so frequent as
in C. nutans, C. pendula or C. nana; it occurs in the non-papillated
region at four or five places at most, and most frequently near its
lower end. The papillae are arranged nearly in the same way as in
other known forms, forming, as they do, two apparently alternating
longitudinal rows along each canal. Their number and the mode of
distribution vary considerably with different individuals ; generally
speaking, they are most thickly and regularly distributed in the middle
part of the papillated region, though in many individuals they may be
found uniformly over the greater part of the papillated region. The
papille become gradually larger and taller downwards, and finally
at the cuticular bulb they take the form of moderately long threads
ending with a small swelling.
As to the internal anatomy of the hydrocaulus, there is little to
be added to the observations of previous writers. The ten longitudi-
nal canals coalesce anteriorly into a common cavity, the central space
of which is occupied by a parenchymatous mass. The outer endoder-
mal wall of the longitudinal canal consists of a single layer of con-
spicuously tall epithelial cells, while all the remaining parts consist
of the parenchyme. It is to be noted that the epithelial cells contaiti
numerous spherical granules which are uniformly scattered throughout
the finely granular cytoplasm.
It need scarcely be mentioned that the papille consist of
ON A NEW SPECIES OF CORYMORPHA FROM JAPAN. 159
three layers, the ectoderm, the endoderm and the mesogloea ; they are
nothing other than outbulgings of the body-wall. In a quite small
papilla, the cytoplasm of the ectodermal cells is homogeneously
granular ; the outer part of it stains considerably deeper. The meso-
glaa is only feebly developed as compared with that of the general
body-wall. Inside the mesogloea is a sigle row of endodermal cells
which proximally pass over insensibly into the epithelium of longit-
dinal canals. At the apex of papillae we find a narrow space which
invariably shows a flattened endodermal cell closely applied to the
mesogloea. The same space is found also in the more elongated
papille. As the papilla grows longer, ectodermal cells with much
cytoplasm become restricted to the tip only, they being replaced in
other parts by those with coarsely reticulated cytoplasm. The axial
endodermal cells become more vacuolated towards the basis of papilla.
Finally let it be only added that ectodermal cells differ greatly in
their character in the papillated and non-papillated regions, as has
already been observed by other writers.
To compare the present form with other species of the genus :
1). Corymorpha nutans Sars is undoubtedly more closely allied
to the present species than any others. However, several important
points of difference are to be noticed: in coloration of the hydrosome,
the number of proximal tentacles, the number and arrangement of
gonosomes, the shape of the medusa-umbrella, the mode of anastomosis
of longitudinal canals in the hydrocaulus, ec.
2). Corymorpha nana Alder differs markedly from the present
species in being of a diminutive size and of a white or yellowish color,
in the less number of tentacles of both sorts (16-18 distal tentacles in
two imperfect rows and 15-20 proximal tentacles), and in sessile or
unbranched gonosomes.
3). Corymorpha carnea Clarke differs from the present species
in being of a coral-red color and in having about 30 gonosomes.
160 DR. IWAJI IKEDA.
Also in other respects, the two species differ widely from each other.
C. carnea may be said to resemble more closely the next species.
4). Corymorpha pendula Agassiz is distinguished from the
present species by its bright color, by the gonosomes numbering about
30, and by the more frequently anastomosing longitudinal canals of
hydrocaulus.
5). Corymorpha palma Torrey exhibits several noticeable
peculiarities which are not found in the present species ; for instance,
the nearly colorless hydrosome, proximal tentacles numbering less
than 30, the medusa devoid of any tentacle and having a manubrium of
considerable length (at least twice as long as the height of umbrella), etc.
6). Corymorpha appeloefi Bonnevie® is a remarkable form with
rudimentary tentacles
Budding in Corymorpha tomoensis.
While Mr. Arii was examining some preserved specimens of C.
tomoensts he discovered among the tangled mass of the filaments
of basal bulb a very small individual (fig. 5), which in a degree
resembled the adult Corymorpha. Later careful search has led to the
discovery of some thirty small individuals in various stages of develop-
ment. Fig. 5 represents the youngest stage with four distal and seven
proximal tentacles; fig. 6 a much more advanced stages provided with
ten distal and seventeen proximal tentacles.
Whether or not these young animals were really those budded
off from the adult Corymorpha. was a question of high interest to me.
In vain have I tried to get information on the subject from the literature.
Dr. Torrey of the California University has kindly informed me that
he also had often observed similar small animals attached to the
filaments of adults, but was inclined to believe that they were always
1). Bonnevie, Kr.,—Hydroiden (Meeresfauna von Bergen, 1901); in Zool, Centralbl.,
Jahrg. 8, 1991, pp. 464-465.
2). The fuller account of the budding will be published later.
ON A NEW SPECIES OF CORYMORPHA FROM JAPAN. 161
simply attached to the filaments. It is, indeed, a very difficult task to
trace a bud-bearing filament to the adult hydrocaulus, because of the
entangled condition of the delicate flaments. Nevertheless, I was lucky
enough to have observed indubitable cases of organic connection ex-
isting between the bud and the filament of the mother animal. How-
ever, owing to the very delicate nature of the bud-filaments, the buds
easily fall off while handling, so that I have not been able to sketch
one standing in direct continuity with a filament of the adult. As
is the case with ordinary full grown filaments, the greater part of a
bud-bearing perisarc is usually nearly quite empty. Sometimes the
slender perisarc tube adjoining the bud is seen to give off a few
delicate filamentous processes (fig. 6.) and to contain remnants 0
disintegrated cœnosare in the form of wavy or discontinuous solid
cords of varying thickness (fig 7).
In order to observe the budding in a more conclusive way, I went
last April to Abutozaki, where in September 1907 Corymorpha tomo-
ensts was found in abundance. Unfortunately, all my efforts to redis-
cover the species were in vain, not coming across even a single specimen.
According to the fisherman who accompanied me, Mr. Owatari,
Professor of Biology in the Okayama Higher School should have col-
lected in July 1908 a large number of specimens of the species at a
spot near Kajiko Island and about 7 miles off to east of Tomo. The
majority of his specimens were said to have been much smaller than
those collected by me before at Abutozaki in the month of September.
Kajiko-Island was also visited by me during April last, but an entire
day’s search ended without bringing a single specimen under observa-
tion. After all my experience I am inclined to assume that the hydro-
some annually perishes, probably during the winter.
Should the filamentous appendices on the hydrocaulus of Cory-
morpha be homologous with the creeping hydrorhiza of other forms
as Torrey asserts”, the budding from the filaments seems to fall in the
t. H. Torrey; The Hydroids of the Pacific Coast of North America, 1902, P. 43.
162 DR. IWAJI IKEDA.
ordinary category of Hydrozoan asexual reproduction.
Judging from the stages I have collected, the buds of the present
species may be said to be practically of the same structural plan as
Corymorpha palma described by Torrey. It is very much to be regreted
that the present investigation could not be extended to the early stages
of the bud development.
The earliest stage (fig. 5) that came under my observation is
about 1.3mm. long. It already shows the'definitive shape of a hyd-
rosome ; both the hydrocaulus and hydranth are well diffenentiated.
The former is, as already remarked, provided with four distal
and seven proximal tentacles, but is as yet without any gonosomal
rudiment; the latter shows four longitudinal canals each ending
proximally with a rudimentary papilla. Sections of the stage
show conditions sumilar to what Torrey has described of the
corresponding stage of young C. palma. The hydranth-cavity is alredy
divided into the upper (hypostomal) and the lower cavity by the
characteristic endodermal septum ; also a second septum, the fenestrated
membrane of the adult, is already present but is not yet perforated.
A point worth mentioning is that even in such an early stage there
is the rudiment of the free-cell forming structure located just above
the insertion of the septum. There one notices a narrow zone (about
20 # in width) of the hypostomal endoderm, which is represented by
a remarkably thin epithelium (about 64 thick) consisting of a row of
cubical and deeply staining cells (5-7 in a longitudinal section). As
the buds grow larger, both sorts of tentacles gradually increase in
number ; so also the longitudinal canals and the papille on hydro-
caulus. In an intermediate stage bearing seven distal and fourteen
proximal tentacles, a single gonosome was found in the incipient
condition, there being present the definitive mouth and the perforated
membrane while the longitudinal canals numbered as yet only four.
The rudiment of the lymphoid :stucture remians in this stage, in
nearly the same state as in the youngest ‘stage -observed’ by me,
ON A NEW SPECIES OF CORYMORPHA FROM JAPAN. 163
excepting that the constituent cells have become slightly taller and
more numerous. The oldest development alstage obtained is represent-
ed in fig. 6. It measures about 2.5 77272. in length, and shows essenltialy
the same feature as the adult ; six gonosomal prominences, the upper
hydranth-septum and the lower fenestrated membrane, have come
into more distinct existence; the longitudinal canals have much
increased in number (at least 8), and the most proximally situated
papilla have assumed a filamentous shape. The first indication of the
increase in thickness is seen at this stage in the epithelium of the
future free-cell forming struture. Fig. 8 represents a portion of a
sagittal section through the hydranth of the oldest bud; in it the
epithelium in question is seen as a layer two-cells thick, which is
sharply differentiated from other cells of the endoderm by its deeply
staining capacity.
Zoological Laboratory,
Higher Normal School, Hiroshima,
May, 1909.
164
Fig.
Fig.
DR. IWAJI IKEDA.
Explanton of Plate V.
g. 1. A full-grown hydrosome. Enlarged 1 1/, times.
ig. 2. A side-branch of gonosome bearing a cluster of medusoid
buds in various stages of development. Greatly magnified.
. 3. Semidiagrammatic representation of the median longi-
tudinal secticn of the hydranth and of a part of the hydro-
caulus, Greatly magnified.
d. t., distal tentacle’; end. c., endodermal core ; g. s, gono-
some ; hy. c., hypostomal cavity; 1 c. longitudinal canal of
hydrocaulus ; 1. gl., lymphoid gland; 1. h. c., lower hydranth-
cavity ; p. t., proximal tentacle; p. y., parenchyme; u. h.c.,
upper hydranth-cavity. è. Pare» à Hoon
. 4. A small portion of a section of the lymphoid struture of
an adult animal. Highly magnified,
. 5. Youngest bud observed, with four distal and seven pro-
ximal tentacles.
g. 6. Oldest bud observed, with ten distal and seventeen pro-
ximal tentacles; already provided with six gonosomal rudi-
ments.
7. Magnified view of a stained hydrocaulus close to the free
end of hydrocaulus.
8. A small portion of the median longitudinal section of the
hydranth wall of the bud represented in Fig. 6. Highly
magnified,
ect., ectoderm ; end., endoderm; 1. gl., lymphoid gland; sp,
septum.
Synopsis der Japanischen Hirudineen,
mit Diagnosen der Neuen Species.
VON
Asajiro Oka.
In Nachstehendem gebe ich eine Übersicht der sämtlichen japa-
nischen Hirudineen, soweit sie mir bekannt sind, um eine leichte Iden-
tifizierung und bequeme Verzeichnung dieser Tiere bei faunistischen
Forschungen zu ermöglichen. Als Unterscheidungsmerkmale habe ich,
im Gegensatz zu fast allen neueren Autoren, die Somitengrenzen nicht
in Betracht gezogen, denn diese gehören bekanntlich bei unseren Tieren
zu denjenigen Charakteren, die nicht ohne Weiteres erkannt werden
können, sondern erst durch eingehende anatomische Untersuchung
festgestellt werden müssen. Eine genaue Darstellung der äusseren
Morphologie, des Metamerismus, der Ringelbildung und der Homologie
der Körperregionen bei den Hirudineen gedenke ich in Bälde an anderm
Ort zu publizieren.
Im Ganzen sind mir zur Zeit 31 Arten und 3 Varietäten bekannt.
Davon sind 11 Arten bereits beschrieben, während 6 andere zu bekann-
ten Species gehören, obwohl ihr Vorkommen in Japan noch nirgends
erwähnt worden ist. Neu für die Wissenschaft sind die übrigen 14 Arten
und 3 Varietäten.
Ich ergreife die Gelegenheit, allen Freunden und Fachkollegen,
die mich durch Übersendung von lebendem resp. konserviertem Material
in meinen Studien unterstützt haben, meinen verbindlichsten Dank
auszusprechen.
Die Hirudineen lassen sich in folgende 3 Unterordnungen und 5
Familien einteilen :
166 ASAJIRO OKA:
A. Somite in vorderem Körperteil mit Haken versehen
Subordo ACANTHOBDELLA.
Mit einer einzigen Familie .. Fam. Acanthobdellide.
B. Sämtliche Somite ohne Haken
a. Schlund mit vorstreckbarem Rüssel
os wee ee ae oe CSUDordo RAYNCHOBDELLA!
a. Süsswasserformen mit abgeflachtem Körper, vielfach
auf Mollusken schmarotzend
Fam. Glossiphonide.
BP. Meeresbewohner (mit wenigen Ausnahmen) mit ver-
schieden gestaltetem Körper, in der Regel auf Fischen
schmarotzend : .. .. ..Fam. Ichthyobdellide.
6. Schlund ohne vorstreckbaren Rüssel
Subordo GNATHOBDELLA
(Syn. Arhynchobdelle BLANCHARD)
a. Schlund ohne bezahnte Kiefer, Augen 2-8
Fam. Herpobdellide.
8. Schlund mit bezahnten Kiefern, Augen 10 (oder 8) ..
Fam. Hirudinide.
Die Familie Acanthobdellidæ mit der einzigen Species Acantho-
bdella peledina GRUBE ist bisher in Japan nicht beobachtet worden.
Fam. Glossiphonide.
Syn. Clepsinide.
Diagnose: Körper abgeflacht, nicht in Regionen geteilt; Haut
glatt oder mit Papillen ; vorderer Saugnapf an der Rückenseite gerin-
gelt, nicht vom Körper gesondert ; hinterer Saugnapf deutlich abge-
setzt, bauchständig ; Augen 2-8; es gehen 3 Ringe auf 1 Somit.
Süsswasserbewohner, meist auf Mollusken, selten auch auf anderen
Tieren schmarotzemd.
Diese Familie ist durch folgende 3 Gattungen vertreten : *
* In dieser und folgenden Tabellen sind die in Japan nicht vorkommenden Gattungen
und Arten nicht berücksichtigt.
SYNOPSIS DER JAPANISCHEN HIRUDINEEN. 167
A. Mit einer Chitintasche an der Rückenseite des Halses ..
Gen. Helobdella.
B. Ohne Chitintasche an der Rückenseite des Halses
a. Kopfscheibe nicht breiter als Hals ;
.. Gen. Glossiphonia,
6. Kopfscheibe breiter als Hals.. .. Gen. Hemiclepsis,
Gen. Helobdella BLANCHARD 1806.
Syn. Glossiphonia JOHNSON 1816 (partim).
Clepsine SAVIGNY 1820 (partim).
Diagnose: Körper klein, Vorderteil schlank ; Papillen nicht
deutlich; Augen 2; eine Chitintasche an der Rückenseite des Halses.
Von dieser Gattung kommt nur eine Species vor: .. AM. stagnalis.
1. Helobdella stagnalis (LINNE) 1758.
Syn. Æirudo stagnalis LINNE 1758.
Clepsine bioculata CARENA 1820.
Fundort. Hondo, Shikoku, Kyushü,Hokkaidö. Ziemlich häufig.
Gen. Glossiphonia JOHNSON 1816.
Syn. Clepsine SAVIGNY 1820.
Diagnose: Körper klein bis mittelgross, Haut glatt oder mit
regelmässig angeordneten Papillen ; vorderer Saugnapf nicht breiter
als Hals; Augen 4 oder 6; Blindsäcke des Magens nicht verzweigt.
Hierher gehören folgende 3 Arten:
A WAppent4 20 Gl. smaragdina.
B. Augen 6
a. Augen in 2 Längsreihen angeordnet ..
Gl. complanata.
5. Augen in 3 Gruppen zu je 2 gestellt.. N ina
GI. lata.
.r .r .r
168 ASAJIRO OKA:
2. Glossiphonia smaragdina n. sp.
Diagnose: Körper klein, meist von schöner grüner Farbe ;
Rücken mit schwach entwickelten Papillen; Augen 4, auf zwei
benachbarten Ringen gelegen, die des vorderen Paares sehr klein, die
hinteren ziemlich gross, derart angeordnet, dass die Augen derselben
Seite dicht beisammen sind. Länge 10-13 mm, Breite 3-4 mm.*
Fundort. Hondo (Tokio, Shimizu, Gifu), Shikoku (Tokushima).
Ziemlich häufig.
3. Glossiphonia complanata (LINNÉ) 1758.
Syn. Hirudo complanata LINNE 1758.
Clepsine complanata*SAVIGNY 1820.
Glossiphonia sexoculata MOQUIN-TANDON 1846.
Fundort. Hondo, Shikoku, Kyüshü. Sehr häufig.
4. Glossiphonia lata n. sp.
Diagnose: Körper mittelgross, abgeflacht, wenn zusammegezogen
fast so breit wie lang, weisslich, mit spärlich auftretenden schwärz-
lichen Längsstreifen ; Rücken mit deutlichen Papillen, diejenigen an
der Mittellinie eine kielartige Längsreihe bildend ; Kopfscheibe klein ;
Augen 6, gleich gross, derart gestellt, dass sie 3 Gruppen zu je 2,
eine vordere mediane und zwei hintere laterale, bilden. Länge 12-13
mm, Breite 6-61 mm.
Fundort. Hondö, Shikoku (Tokushima).
Anmerkung. Die eigentümliche Augenstellung teilt diese Species
mit der in Europa weit verbreiteten Glossiphonia heteroclita, von
welcher sie sich sowohl durch die gut entwickelten Rückenpa-
pillen, wie auch durch die bedeutend breitere Körpergestalt sofort
unterscheiden lässt.
* Die Masse beziehen sich auf grössere, in nicht kontrahieriem Zustande konservierte
Exemplare der betreffenden Species,
SYNOPSIS DER JAPANISCHEN HIRUDINEEN. 169
Gen. Hemiclepsis VEJDOVSKY 1883.
Syn. Glossiphonia JOHNSON 1816 (partim).
Clepsine SAVIGNY 1820 (partim).
Diagnose: Körper mittelgross, Rücken glatt oder mit deutlichen
Papillen ; Kopfscheibe breiter als Hals, wenigstens bei japanischen
Arten ; Augen 2-8; Blindsäcke des Magens verzweigt.
Zu dieser Gattung gehören folgende 2 Arten:
A. Rücken grünlichgrau, Papillen deutlich, Augen 4
H. marginata.
D. Rücken rötlichbraun mit weissen Längs- und Querstreifen,
Papillen nicht deutlich, Augen 2 .. .. H. kasmiana.
5. Hemiclepsis marginata (0. F. MÜLLER) 1774.
Syn. Clepsine marginata F. MULLER 1884.
Fundort. Hondö (Tokio, Gifu).
6. Hemiclepsis kasmiana n. sp.
Diagnose: Körper keulen- oder spindelförmig, nur wenig abge-
flacht; Rücken glatt, rötlichbraun mit weissen Langs- und Quer-
streifen ; Augen 2; Kopfscheibe breiter als Hals, deutlich abgegrenzt.
Auf Dipsas und Anodonta schmarotzend. Länge 12-13 mm, Breite
3-4 mm.
Fundort. Hondö (Kasumiga-Ura, Owari, Bizen).
Fam. Ichthyobdellidae.
Diagnose: Körper länggestreckt, zylindrisch bis abgeflacht, meist
deutlich in Hals und Rumpf geschieden, letzterer vielfach mit Seitenan-
hängen versehen; Augen fehlend oder in verschiedener Anzahl
vorhanden ; vorderer Saugnapf meist deutlich abgesetzt und nicht
geringelt, hinterer Saugnapf endständig. Mit Ausnahme einer Gattung
170 ASAJIRO OKA:
Meeresbewohner, auf Fischen, selten auch auf anderen Tieren
schmarotzend.
In diese Familie gehören folgende 7 Gattungen:
A. Somite aus 2, 3, 5 oder 6 Ringen bestehend
a. Ohne Seitenanhänge
a. Haut warzig, Hals nicht deutlich gesondert, hinterer
Saugnapf klein... .. .. .. Gen. Pontobdella.
3. Haut glatt, Hals deutlich gesondert, hinterer Saug-
napf gross .. .. .. .. Gen. Ichthyobdella.
6. Mit deutlichen Seitenbläschen
a. Somite aus 5 Ringen bestehend, Körper abgeflacht ..
Gen. Trachelobdella.
3. Somite aus 6 Ringen bestehend, Körper meist zylind-
tisch .. s. ss bee =.) CET OaHoBdelld.
c. Mit büschelförmigen Kiemenanhangen
..Gen. Ozobranchus.
B. Somite aus 12-14 Ringen bestehend
a. Meeresbewohner, meist auf Krabben schmarotzend..
Gen. Carcinobdella.
b. Süsswasserformen, auf Fischen schmarotzend
.. Gen. Piscicola.
Gen. Pontobdella LEACH 1815.
Diagnose: Körper langgestreckt, spindelformig oder zylindrisch ;
Haut warzig; Hals und Rumpf nicht deutlich gesondert ; vorderer
Saugnapf nur mässig gross, kreisförmig, deutlich abgesetzt, nicht
geringelt ; hinterer Saugnapf klein, endständig, meist kleiner als der
vordere ; Augen ‚fehlen ; es gehen 3 Ringe auf 1 Somit. Meeres-
bewohner.
Diese Gattung enthält folgende 3 Arten:
A. Haut stark warzig
a. Vorderer Saugnapf nicht gefleckt.. .. ..P. moorei.
SYNOPSIS DER JAPANISCHEN HIRUDINEEN. 171
6. Vorderer Saugnapf mit zwei grossen dunkelroten Flecken
P. bimaculata.
B. Warzen nur schwach entwickelt .. .. P. tatejamensis.
7. Pontobdella moorei n. sp.
Diagnose: Körper spindelförmig, Mitte der hinteren Körperhälfte
am dicksten, gelblich ; Warzen stark entwickelt, mit je 7-10 Papillen
an der Spitze; vorderer Saugnapf kreisrund, mit glattem Rande;
hinterer Saugnapf klein ; Somite aus 3 gleich breiten Ringen bestehend.
Schmarotzt auf Haifischen. Länge 12-14 cm, Breite 13-14 mm.
Fundort. Hondo (Küste von Sagami, Awa).
Anmerkung Diese Species lässt sich von der einzig sicher
bekannten Art dieser Gattung, P. murricata, der sie auf den
ersten Blick ähnlich aussieht, durch das Fehlen der schmalen
interkalierten Ringe leicht unterscheiden.
8. Pontobdella bimaculata n. sp.
Diagnose: Körper langgestreckt, zylindrisch, gelblich; Warzen
wohl entwickelt ; vorderer Saugnapf kreisrund, am Rande mit 6 in
gleichen Abständen angebrachten Wärzchen versehen ; auf Rückenseite
des vorderen Saugnapfes zwei grosse, wie riesige Augen erscheinende
dunkelrote Flecke ; hinterer Saugnapf wenig grösser als der vordere.
Schmarotzt auf Haifischen. Länge 3-4 cm, Breite 3-4 mm.
Fundort. Hondo (Küste von Sagami, Awa).
9. Pontobdella tatejamensis n. sp.
Diagnose: Körper langgestreckt, spindelförmig, hintere Körper-
hälfte meist bauchartig aufgetrieben, rötlichbraun bis dunkelgrün ;
Warzen nur schwach entwickelt ; beide Saugnapfe klein; Andeutung
von Seitenbläschen äusserlich erkennbar. Schmarotzt auf Knochen-
fischen. Länge bis 2 cm, Breite bis 3 mm.
172 ASAJIRO OKA:
Fundort. Hondo (Kiiste von Awa, Suruga, Sagami).
) ga, S
Gen. Ichthyobdella DE BLAINVILLE 1827, emend.*
Diagnose: Körper zylindrisch bis abgeflacht, deutlich in Hals
und Rumpf gesondert, ohne Seitenahänge ; Haut glatt oder fein
gerunzelt ; Saugnäpfe gross, deutlich vom Körper abgegrenzt, hinterer
Saugnapf bedeutend grösser als vorderer; Augen 6, mindestens bei
allen japanischen Arten; 6 äussere Ringe entsprechen zusammen 1
Somit. Meeresbewohner.
Zu dieser Gattung gehören folgende 3 Species:
A. Körper mehr oder minder abgeflacht, Rumpfsomite unregel-
massig, quer gerunzelt.2 92; x; A ao ini
B. Körper zylindrisch, Rumpfsomite deutlich geringelt
a. Körper weisslich, 2 Ringe zwischen 2. und 3. Augenpaare
I. pagri.
6. Körper rötlichbraun mit weissen Längs- and Querstreifen,
ı Ring zwischen 2. und 3. Augenpaar.. I. virgata.
10. Ichthyobdella uobir n. sp.
Diagnose: Körper etwas abgeflacht, weisslich, weder mit Flecken
noch Streifen ; Rumpfsomite unregelmässig quer gerunzelt ; vorderer
Saugnapf scheibenformig, an der Rückenseite undeutlich geringelt ;
hinterer Saugnapf halbkugelförmig, gegen den Körper durch Ab-
schnürung deutlich abgegrenzt; Augen 6, in 2 Längsreihen.
Schmarotzt auf Knochenfischen. Länge 4-4.5 cm, Breite 6-7 mm.
Fundort. Hondo (nördlicher Teil), Hokkaido, Kurilen.
11. Ichthyobdella pagri n. sp.
Diagnose: Körper zylindrisch, weisslich, weder mit Flecken noch
* Die Gründe, weshalb ich diesen wie auch die zwei folgenden Gattungnamen, die von
manchen Autoren als Synonymen betrachtet werden, aufrecht halte, werde ich an anderm
Ort angeben.
SYNOPSIS DER JAPANISCHEN HIRUDINEEN. 173
Streifen ; vorderer Saugnapf scheibenförmig, an der Rückenseite
undeutlich geringelt ; hinterer Saugnapf kreisförmig, Ansatzstelle nicht
geschnürt ; Augen 6, in 2 Längsreihen angeordnet, 2 Ringe zwischen
dem 2. und 3. Augenpaar. Schmarotzt auf Knochenfischen (Pagrus
major).
Fundort. Hondo (Tokio-Bai), Shikoku (Matsuyama). Selten.
J2. Ichthyobdella virgata n. sp.
Diagnose: Körper zylindrisch, Rücken rötlichbraun, mit 5 weissen
Längsstreifen und somitenweise sich wiederholenden weissen Quer-
streifen ; beide Saugnäpfe kreisformig, deutlich abgegrenzt; Augen
6, in 2 Längsreihen angeordnet, ı Ring zwischen dem 2. und 3.
Augenpaar. Schmarotzt auf Knochenfischen. Länge 3.5-4 cm,
Breite 4 mm.
Fundort. Hokkaido, Kurilen, Sachalin.
Gen. Trachelobdella DIESING 1850, emend.
Diagnose: Körper abgeflacht, deutlich in Rumpf und Hals
gesondert ; Haut fein gerunzelt ; Rumpf mit 13 Paaren Seitenbläschen,
deren Grösse sich nach hinten zu stets abnimmt ; Saugnäpfe klein ; es
gehen 5 Ringe, 1 breiterer, 2 mittelbreite und 2 schmalere, auf ı
Somit.
Hierher gehört nur eine Species: .. .. .. ..T. sinensis.
13. Trachelobdella sinensis BLANCHARD 1896.
Diagnose : Körper dunkelbräunlich, weisslich wenn jung ; vorderer
Saugnapf nicht breiter als Hals, hinterer wenig breiter; Augen 2.
Schmarotzt auf Knochenfischen. Länge 10-11 cm, Breite 20-22 m.
Fundort. Hondo (Tokio-Bai, Küste von Awa, Sagami, Kaga).
Anmerkung. Eine genaue Untersuchung von zahlreichen lebenden
Exemplaren überzeugte mich, dass die Angabe Blanchard’s, es bestehe
jeder Somit aus 6 Ringen, auf einem Irrtum beruht. In Wirklichkeit
174 ASAJIRO OKA:
bestehen die Rumpfsomite aus ı breiteren, 2 mittelbreiten und 2
schmalen Ringen, welch letztere die Seitenbläschen tragen ; so bald
als das Tier sich zusammenzieht, tritt eine Querfurche sekundär auf,
wodurch der breitere Ring als doppelt erscheint.
Gen. Callobdella van BENEDEN et HESSE 1864, emend.
Diagnose: Körper meist zylindrisch, deutlich in Hals und Rumpf
gesondert; Haut glatt oder fein gerunzelt; Rumpf mit ı3 Paaren
Seitenbläschen, von denen die hinteren nur schwach entwickelt sind ;
Saugnäpfe nur mässig gross; Augen nicht erkennbar ; Somite aus 6
Ringen, 4 breiteren und 2 schmaleren, bestehend. Meeresbewohner.
Hierher gehören folgende 2 Species :
A. Farbe dunkelbräunlich bis dunkelgrünlich, Seitenränder und
Seitenblaschen weiss, Haut fein gerunzelt.. ..C, Zivanovi.
B. Farbe weisslich bis gelblich, Haut glatt .. .. C. hastae.
14. Callobdella livanovi n. sp.
Diagnose: Körper dunkelbräunlich bis dunkelgrünlich ; Haut fein
gerunzelt; Seitenränder und Seitenbläschen weiss; Rücken- und
Bauchfläche meist mit in regelmässigen Abständen gelagerten weissen
Punkten geziert. Schmarotzt auf Knochenfischen. Länge 3 cm, Breite
4 mm.
Fundort. Hondo (Tokio-Bai, Küste von Awa, Hiroshima), Hokkado.
15. Callobdella hastae n. sp.
Diagnose : Körper weisslich oder gelblich, Haut glatt, weder mit
Flecken noch Streifen ; Ringelfurche deutlich. Schmarotzt auf Knochen-
fischen (Chrysophrys hasta). Länge 3cm, Breite 3.5 mm.
Fundort. Hondo (Tokio-Bai). Selten.
Gen. zobranchus DE QUATREFAGES 1832.
Diagnose. Körper klein, deutlich in Hals und Rumpf gesondert,
SYNOPSIS DER JAPANISCHEN HIRUDINEEN. 175
letzterer mit 5 oder 7 Paaren büschelförmiger Kiemenanhänge
versehen ; Haut glatt ; vorderer Saugnapf klein und nicht vom Hals
abgegrenzt, auf der Rücken seite geringelt ; hinterer Saugnapf gross,
halbkugeiförmig, deutlich abgesetzt; Somite des Halses aus 2
gleich breiten, die des Rumpfes aus 2 ungleich breiten Ringen
bestehend. Schmarotzt auf Seeschildkröten.
Von. dieser Gartung ist nur I Art beobachtet...
Oz. branchiatus.
16. Ozobranchus branchiatus (MENZIES).
Syn. Hirudo branchiata MENZIES.
Ozobranchus menziesi DE QUATREFAGES.
Fundort. Bonin-Inseln (auf Celonia viridis), Hondo (Küste von
Izu, auf Delphinus).
Gen. Carcinobdella nov. gen.
Diagnose : Körper langgestreckt, zylindrisch, nicht deutlich in
Hals und Rumpf gesondert; Haut glatt; Saugnäpfe scheibenförmig,
nur mässig gross, wohl abgegrenzt; es gehen 14 Ringe auf 1 Somit.
Meeresbewohner, meist auf Krabben schmarotzend.
Zu dieser Gattung gehören folgende 2 Arten:
As Körper gross, Ausensfehlen.. ©... .. dI .»Cskanibir.
PRÉ örperiikleingnnusen.6:2 m. 94. ee Catigrina.
17. Carcinobdella kanibir n. sp.
Diagnose: Körper von ansehnlicher Grösse, fleischfarbig, mit
somitenweise sich wiederholenden bräunlichen Flechen ; Augen fehlen.
Auf Krabben schmarotzend. Länge 9-10 cm, Breite 7-8 mm.
Fundort. Hondo (Küste von Fukui-Ken, auf Chzonecetes sp.).
Häufig.
18. Carcinobdella tigrina n. sp.
176 ASAJIRO OKA:
Diagnose: Körper klein, weisslich, mit dunkelbraunen Querstrei-
fen; Augen 6. Auf Knochenfischen schmarotzond. Länge bis 2 cm,
Breite 2.5 mm
Fundort. Hokkaidö (Oshoro).
Gen. Piscicola DE BLAINVILLE 1818.
Diagnose: Körper dünn, zylindrisch, nicht deutlich in Hals und
Kumpf gesondert ; Saugnäpfe gross, Augen 4. Auf Süsswasserfischen
schmarotzend.
Diese Gattung ist durch eine einzige, und zwar sehr weit verbreitete
und wohl bekannte Art vertreten:.. .. .. .. ..P. geometra.
19. Piscicola geometra (LINNÉ) 1761.
Fundort. Hondö (Tokio, auf Karpfen). Selten.
Fam. Herpobdellidae.
Syn. Nepdelidae.
Diagnose: Körper langgestreckt, mit ovalem Querschnitt, nicht
in Regionen geteilt ; Haut glatt, Papillen undeutlich ; vorderer Saugnapf
nicht vom Körper abgegrenzt, deutlich geringelt ; hinterer Saugnapf
klein, bauchstàndig; Schlund ohne bezahnte Kiefer, sondern mit
fleischigen Pseudognathen versehen; Augen 2 oder 8; Somite aus
5-11 Ringen bestehend. Süsswasser-oder Landbewohner.
In diese Familie gehören folgende 4 Gattungen:
A. Sämtliche Ringe beinahe gleich breit
a. Augen 8, Somite aus 5 Ringen bestehend...
.Gen. Herpobdella.
5. Augen 2, Somite aus, 4, 6 oder 8 Ringen bestehend. .
Si cok: SEA ME Gen. Orobdella.
B. Breitere und schmalere Ringe regelmässig abwechselnd,
Augen 2
SYNOPSIS DER JAPANISCHEN HIRUDINEEN. 17.
a. Somite aus 7 Ringen, 3 breiteren und 4 schmaleren, be-
stehend... .. .. .. .. .. Gen. Mimobdella.
6. Somite aus 9 Ringen, 2 breiteren und 7 schmaleren, be-
stehenden. nn «=. -. Gen. Seaptobdella.
Gen. Herpobdella DE BLAINVILLE 1818.
Syn. Nephelis SAVIGNY 1820.
Diagnose: Somite aus 5 gleich breiten Ringen bestehend ; Augen
8, in 2 Querreihen zu je 4 angeordnet. Süsswasserformen.
Hierher gehören 2 Arten, die auch in Europa weit verbreitet sind :
A. Rücken bräunlich oder grünlich, mit Längsstreifen, Geschlechts-
öffnungen um 2}; Ringelbreite von einander entfernt..
..H. atomaria.
B. Rücken dunkelrötlich, ohne Längsstreifen, Geschlechtsöffnungen
um 4 Ringelbreite von einander entfernt
H, octoculata.
20. Herpobdella atomaria (CARENA) 1820.
Syn. Hirudo atomaria CARENA 1820.
Fundort. Hondo, Shikoku, Kyushu. Diese Art ist überhaupt die
häufigst vorkommende Hirudinee in Japan.
21. Herpobdella octoculata (LINNÉ) 1758.
Syn. Hirudo octoculata LANNE 1758 (partim).
Nephelis vulgaris MOQUIN-TANDON 1826 (partim).
Fundort. Hondö (Nikko, Musashi, Shimizu, Kyoto). Viel seltener
als die vorige Art.
Gen. Orobdella OKA 1895.
Diagnose: Körper meist zylindrisch Augen 2; Somite aus 4,
6 oder 8 gleichbreiten Ringen bestehend. Lebt in feuchter Erde.
Diese Gattung enthält folgende 3 Arten:
178 ASAJIRO OKA:
A. Somite aus 4 Ringen bestehend... .. .. Or. whitmani.
B. Somite aus 6 Ringen bestehend.. .. .. .. Or. ijimai.
C. Somite aus 8 Ringen bestehend... .. .. Or, octonaria.
22. Orobdella whitmani (IJIMA) 1895.
Fundort. Hondo (Tokio, Gifu), Hokkaido.
23. Orobdella ijimai OKA 1895.
Fundort. Hondo (Nikko), Kyushu, Amami-Oshima.
24. Orobdella octonaria OKA 1895.
Fundort. Hondo (Tokio, Hakone, Gifu, Ise).
Gen. Mimobdella BLANCHARD 1897, emend.
Diagnose: Körper etwas abgeflacht, nach vorn zu allmählich
verjüngt, Haut glatt, Papillen nicht deutlich ; Saugnäpfe klein; Augen
2; typische Somite aus 3 breiteren und 4 schmaleren Ringen bestehend.
Lebt sowohl im Wasser wie in feuchter Erde.
Diese Gattung hat nur einen Vertreter:.. .. M. japonica.
25. Mimobdella japonica Blanchard 1897.
Diagnose: Rücken grünlich bis bräunlich, dunkel marmoriert ;
Bauch hellrötlich.
Fundort. Hondö (Tokio, Nikkö, Shimizu, Kanazawa, Gifu).
Nicht selten.
Anmerkung. Die Angabe Blanchard’s, dass jeder typische Somit
aus I breiteren und 8 schmaleren Ringen bestehe, beruht offenbar auf
einen Irrtum, herrührend von dem schlechten Zustande des von ihm
untersuchten einzigen Exemplares, das auch die Augen nicht erkennen
liess.
Gen. Scaptobdella BLANCHARD 1897, emend,
SYNOPSIS DER JAPANISCHEN HIRUDINEEN. 179
Diagnose: Körper zylindrisch oder mehr oder minder abgeflacht ;
Haut glatt, Papillen undeutlich ; Saugnäpfe klein; Augen 2; typische
Somite aus 2 breiteren und 7 schmaleren Ringen bestehend. Lebt
sowohl in Wasser wie in feuchter Erde.
Diese Gattung ist ebenfalls nur durch eine Species vertreten ...
.. .. .. Se. blanchardi,
26. Scaptobdella blanchardi ». sp.
Diagnose: Körpergestalt sehr wechselnd, je nach dem Grade der
Kontraktion, täuschend regenwurmartig wenn ausgestreckt, dick-zylin-
drisch oder stark abgeplattet wenn zusammengezogen, wobei die
Seitenränder des hinteren Körperteils bei kleineren Exemplaren
flossenartig verdünt und wellenförmig geschlängelt erscheinen können ;
Farbe variıbel, bliulich, bräunlich, dunkelrötlich bis fast ganz
schwarz, Bauchseite entweder heller oder ebenso dunkel gefärbt als
Rücken. Länge 12-15 cm, Breite 10-12 mm.
Fundort. Hondo, Shikoku, Kyüshü, Okinawa. Ziemlich häufig.
Anmerkung. In der Original-Diagnose dieser Gattung giebt
Blanchard an ‘“ Somitus integer e sex annulis constat, quinto breviori,
ceteris inter se aequalibus.” Nach meiner Meinung ist die eigentümliche
Ringelung dieser Gattung dadurch zu Stande gekommen, dass von
dem ursprünglich 5-ringeligen Herpobdella-Somit 2 Ringe sekundär
in je 2, und ı Ring in 3 schmale Ringe geteilt worden sind, was
schon aus dem Breitenverhältnisse der einzelnen Ringe sofort zu
erkennen ist,
Fam. Hirudinidae.
Syn. Gnathobdellidae BLANCHARD.
Diagnose: Körper langgestreckt, mit ovalem Querschnitt, nicht
in Regionen gesondert; Haut glatt oder mit deutlichen Papillen ;
verderer Saugnapf nicht vom Körper abgegrenzt, geringelt ; hinterer
Saugnapf nur mässig gross, bauchstindig; Augen 10; Schlund mit
180
ASAJIRO OKA:
bezahnten Kiefern ; Somite stets aus 5 gleich breiten Ringen bestehend.
Süsswasser- oder Landbewohner,
In diese Familie gehören folgende 3 Gattungen :
A.
B.
Syn.
ı Ring zwischen 3. und 4. Augenpaare
a. 24 Ringe zwischen dem letzten Augenpaar und der
männlichen Geschiechtsöffnung.. .. Gen. Whitmania.
6. 22 Ringe zwischen dem letzten Augenpaar und der männ-
lichen Geschlechtsöffnung .. .. .. ..Gen. Zirudo.
3. und 4. Augenpaare auf benachbarten Ringen
Gen. Haemadipsa.
Gen. Whitmania BLANCHARD.
Leptostoma WHITMAN 1886.
Diagnose: Körper nach vorn allmählich verjüngt, Kopf sehr
klein; 24 Ringe zwischen dem letzten Augenpaar und der männlichen
Geschlechtsöffnung ; Kieferzähne nicht wohl entwickelt. Süsswasser-
formen.
In dieser Gattung sind folgende 3 Arten und ı Varietät enthalten :
A
Syn.
Rücken olivengrün oder grau, Körper von ansehnllcher Grösse
a. Rücken mit 5 dunklen Längsstrefen, Geschlechtsöffnungen
in den Ringelfurchen.. .. .. .. .. Wh. pigra.
6, Rücken mit 5 hellen Längsstreifen, Geschlechtsöffnungen
auf den Ringen .. .. Wh, pigra var. formosana.
Rücken dunkelgrün, mit einem gelblichen Längsstreifen
Wh. edentula.
Rücken bräunlich, mit dunkleren Längsstreifen
Wh. acranulata.
27. Whitmania pigra (WHITMAN) 1886.
Leptostoma pigrum WHITMAN 1886.
SYNOPSIS DER JAPANISCHEN HIRUDINEEN. ISI
Fundort. Hondo, Shikoku, Kyüshü. In Teichen und Reisfeldern
ziemlich häufig.
27a. Whitmania pigra var. formosana nov. var.
Diagnose: Rücken grau, mit 5 hellen Längsstreifen ; Geschlechts-
öffnungen nicht in den Ringelfurchen, sondern auf den Ringen selbst ;
sonst mit typischer Whtimania pigra übereinstimmend.
Fundort. Formosa (Taihoku).
28. Whitmania edendula (\VHITMAN) 1886.
Syn. Leptostoma edendulum WHITMAN 1886.
Fundort. Hondo, Shikoku, Kyushu. Nicht selten.
29. Whitmania acranulata (WHITMAN) 1886.
Syn. Leptostoma acranulatum \VHITMAN 1886.
Fundort. Hondo (Tokio, Kasumiga-Ura, Mito). Selten.
Gen. Hirudo LINNE 1758.
Diagnose: Kiefer mit zahlreichen scharfen Zähnen versehen ; es
befinden sich 22 Ringen zwischen dem letzen Augenpaar und der männl-
ichen Geschlechtsöffnuug. Süsswasserbewohner, saugt an Warmblütern.
Zu dieser Gattung gehören ı Species und ı Varietät:
A. Körperlänge his 4 cm, Kopf mehr als halb so breit wie Rumpf
..H. nipponia.
B. Körperlänge bis 8 cm, Kopf weniger als ein Viertel so breit
wie Rumpf... .. .. H. nipponia var. jaejamana.
30. Hirudo nipponia WHITMAN 1886.
Fundort. Hondo, Shikoku, Kyüshü, Hokkaido. In Teichen und
Reisfeldern sehr häufig.
30a. Hirudo nipponia var. jaejamana nov. var.
ASAJIRO OKA.
Diagnose: Körperlänge bis 8 cm, Kopf bedeutend schmaler als
bei typischer Æirudo nipponia, wodurch der Körperumriss dem der
Whitmania sehr ähnlich erscheint,
Fondort. Yaeyama.
Gen. Haemadipsa Tennent 1861.
Diagnose: Körper zylindrischh Haut mit
wohl entwickelten
Papillen ; Kiefer mit scharfen Zähnen ; 3. und 4. Augenpaare auf zwei
benachbarten Ringen gelegen. Echter Landblutegel.
Zu dieser Gattung gehören ı Art und ı Varietät:
A. Rücken gelblichbraun, mit 3 dunklen Längsstreifen ...
..
Mul ae. MERE INTE RODI. .. HI. japonica.
B. Rücken duukelbraun, mit unregelmässig zerstreuten schwarzen
Punkten..
H. japonica var rjukjuana.
31. Haemadipsa japonica WHITMAN 1886.
Fundort. Hondo, Shikoku, Kyüshü.
In Gebirgen nicht selten.
3la. Haemadipsa japonica var rjukjuana nov. var.
Diagnose: Rücken dunkelbraun, mit unregelmässig zerstreuten
schwarzen Punkten, Bauch dunkelbraun. Diese Varietät unterscheidet
sich von der typischen Haemadipsa japonica nur in der Färbung, in
dieser Hinsicht aber recht augenfällig und konstant,
Fundort. Yaeyama.
Tokio, den 20. Dezember 1909.
SYNOPSIS DER JAPANISCHEN HIRUDINEEN. 183
Nachtrag.
Kurz nach Absendung der Korrektur dieses Artikels erhielt ich
von Herrn M. Oshima in Taihoku, Formosa, einige Exemplare eines
Landblutegels, welcher im Süden dieser Insel vorkommt und dort den
Menschen wie auch den Hunden grosse Schaden anrichtet, indem er
in die Nasenhöhle hineinkriecht und sich an der Schleimhaut ansaugt.
Da derselbe, wenn auch in allen wesentlichen Zügen mit dem jap-
anischen Landblutegel, Hamadipsa japonica übereinstimmend, sich
durch die abweichende Rückenzeichnung sofort von dem letzteren
unterscheiden lässt, erachte ich es für zweckmässig, ihn als eine
Varietät dieser Species aufzuführen. Ich lasse hier eine kurze Diagnose
folgen :
31 b. Heemadipsa japonica var. taiwana nov. var.
Djagnose. Rücken gelblich, entweder mit 4 dunklen, unregelmässig
und unsymmetrisch geknickten Längsstreifen oder unregelmässig zer-
streuten bräunlichen Flecken; sonst mit der typischen Form von
Hemadipsa japonica übereinstimmend.
Fundort. Formosa (südlicher Teil).
Den 30. Januar, 1910.
Ve
An Annotated List of Formosan Snakes, with Descriptions
of Four New Species and One New Subspecies.
BY
Masamitsu Oshima,
Bureau of Scientific Researches, Taihoku, Formosa.
In Dr. Stejneger’s “ Herpetology of Japan and Adjacent Territory ”
(published in 1907), there are mentioned in all 29 species of snakes
as being known from the island of Formosa. My studies on Formosan
snakes from specimens contained in the Formosan Museum at Taihoku
(or Taipeh) and in the collection ofthe Medical School as well as in
that ofthe Bureau of Scientific Researches in the same city, have enabled
me to make 12 additions to the list. Of that number, I consider 5,
viz., 4 species and 1 subspecies, to be new to science. In the follow-
ing I propose to give a complete list of the Formosan snake fauna as
known at present, together with descriptions of the new forms and
with what notes and measurements I have taken from specimens of
those already known. In the systematic arrangement I have followed
Dr. Stejneger.
Here I beg to tender my thanks to Prof. Ijima and Mr. Namiye
for assistance in various ways. My thanks are also due to Mr.
Kawakami of the Formosan Museum and to Mr. Horiuchi of the
Medical School for permissions to examine the specimens under
their care.
186 MASAMITSU OSHIMA:
ORDER SQUAMATA.
Suborder Serpentes.
Family Typhlopidae.
1. Tyhlops braminus (Daudin).
Measurements of the specimens.
Collection. |No.| Locality. i Collector
Scale rows
Diameter.
.| m.m.'ın. m.
B. Sci. Res | I |Kontei, Köshun May 30, 1909 Oshima | | 163| 3,5 | 4
| | | | |
2 4
” LL |
3 » | 20 | 145
Formosan Mus. 1 .... .... Kikuchi
.... .... ”
Medical School
LE
2. Typhlops leucoproctus (Boulenger).
Measurements of the specimens.
| 2 : x
= Z|i-_| ©
= > 7 . = = ep [©
Collection. | No. Locality. Date. Collector. Eagle
| = |(S°|Se| 8
| ee ee Le a
7 = m.m.| m.m.| m. m.
B. Sci. Res | 4 |Kuraru, Koshun May 29 1909 Oshima 20 | 2857| 3| 6
» INS ” ss ” 20 | 273} 4 | 7
Remark.—Tail comparatively shorter than in typical 7! leucoproctus.
FORMOSAN
SNAKES.
Family Natricidæ.
Subfamily Natricinse.
3. Natrix stolata (Linnaeus).
Measurements of the specimene.
ollection. | No.| Locality. Date.
|
B.Sci. Res. 6 |
| Tow
” | 3 | llorisha PAGA
| [f= luge
î | 4 Kagi | ee
LE | 5 LE] LE]
LL] 6 | LE] LE]
| |
” 7 | ” | ”
| | |
Re, 3: |
| Shüshü, | March
La | 9 | Nanto | 1998
Medical | SAR
en 3 | Shinchiku| 1995
Collector.
| Kikuchi
4
Matsuyama |
Scale rows.
Subcaudals.
Oculars.
Temporals
labrals.
Total
187
_ length.
Length
of tail.
19 |
19 | 142
| 19 | 150
19 | 152
19 151
| 19 | 150
| 19 | 147
| 19 | 147|
19 | 150)
36 | 1,4
76 | 1,3
79 | 1,4
1,3
| 76 | 1,3
73 Wixi)
4 | 1,3
25 | 1,3
4. Natrix vibakari (Boie).
| Supra»
A specimen of this species, said to have been collected by
Swinhoe in Formosa, should exist in the British Museum.
to Stejneger the locality scems however to be open to doubt.
According
188 MASAMITSU OSHIMA :
5. Natrix piscator (Schneider).
Measurements of the specimens.
a À n
| |e E 5 o
Collection.| No. | Locality. | Date. | Collector. © | 3 | £ | 3 | 4 &. | È = 2| Ps
3|E|<|F|&|5|#3E®|8=
(5) > 5 D co al mo
Ip 7 = È
NICE 1,3(R) m.m.| m.m.
B. Sci. Res.| 7 19 | 142] 2 | 62 11(L)2+2| 9 | 543| 122
| Kokwangai,
» & | copatnokas Ge 5 587€ 19 | 129 2 | 82 | 1,3 |2+2 NL 555) 64
5, 9 ” 19 | 143} 2 | 75 | 1,3/2+2| 9 | 610) 155
LE] 10 ”
i Me 10 | Taihoku | Oct. 1908| Kikuchi | 19 | 142] 2 | 71 | 1,3 2+2| 9 | 653| 152
> 11 n, Sept. 1908 si 19 | 145| 2|62| 1,3 |2+2] 9 | 793| 182
si 12 hs May 1907 I 19 | 141] 2 | 63] 1,3|2+2| 9 | 787| 165
Medical |
Saal | & ”» PER sees 19 | 132] 2 | 85 | 1,3/2+2) 8 | 605) 193
1990
Sept. 1950
”
6. Natrix annularis (Hallowell).
Measurements of the specimens.
= | 4 Ta = S| sles
I È : i 2 | 3 8 lı2) use
Collection.) No. | Locality.| Date. | Collector. | ; | = 2 = | 22/3 glean
Farell 8 5 lens =
a | | a tr
| m.m.| m.m
B. Sci, Res.| 11 Ako eae Oshima. | 19 | 157} 2 | 60] 1,3|2+3| 9 | 682| 125
|
> 12 | Taihoku RIE DICE 19 | 157| 2 | 48 | 1131243] 9 | 657) 97
” 13 » 299€ SUE 19 | 162) 2 | 61 | 1,3/2+31 8 | 513] 103
pri 13 = Sept. 1908| Kikuchi | 19 | 145 2 | 73 | 14|2+3| 9 | 216) 53
FORMOSAN SNAKES. 189
7. Natrix swinhonis (Günther).
Measurements of the specimens.
| IE 8 È a
| = a J Sean ce Sle
e\e|3a|S|5|5|#4_ =
Collection.| No. | Locality. | Date. | Collector. | ,, | = 5 8 3 21223588
ea | LU = = Halo [ss
| Se Reh RE
| V| D
Formosan 3anshiro, | May 14, | N De
i rere : i i CHA i >| Ow || Leticia) (© 63| 122
Mus. 14 | Kagi 1997) | Kikuchi | 15 | 137 | 493
E 15 = mele. 15 | 142] 2|58 | 1,2\1+2] 6 | 550) 111
8. Natrix trianguligerus (Boic).
Measurements of the specimens.
| a E ay) | F; =
> | à a vi È FSE
io Ie AE
Collection.) No. | Locality. Date. Collector £ 5 e E Gi || & Co 8 DIG
Fee
Ò r Ss EX I)
n D ln |
nee 3 | | m.m.|m.m
en 86 Et | Kikuchi | 19 |144 2 ET 1,32+2| 9 | 420| 109
s J | J | | |
9. Natrix namiei n. sp.
Rostral twice as broad as deep, just visible from above; nasal
semidivided ; internasal much narrowed in front, with convex outer
border, as long as prefrontals which are broader than long and
broadly in contact with supraocular ; frontal once and a halt
so long as broad, longer than the distance from tip of snout but
considerably shorter than parietals ; loreal divided into two shields,
the upper one very small; three pre-and three post-oculars ; three
suboculars separating the eye from labials ; anterior temporals 3, the
following ones differentiated into minor shields; 7 supralabials, the
fifth, sixth and seventh largest; four lower labials in contact with
anterior chin-shields, which are shorter than the posterior. Scales very
strongly keeled, in 25 rows; 149 ventrals; anal divided; 52 pairs of
subcaudals.
190
MASAMITSU OSHIMA :
Colour above (in alcohol) drab with a median series of irregular
transverse, dark brown, blackrimmed spots, consisting of two halves,
one on each side of median line, a whitish zigzag band occupying the
interspace ; top of head of a uniform dark brown colour ; lips uniformly
pale; underside pale drab, with numerous irregular blackish brown
spots, which become paler anteriorly.
Dimensions.
Lotal'lengeh Eee". RO
Length: of tail... en eee
765 m.m.
138 m.m.
Type: The Muscum of the Government of Formosa,
locality and collector unknown.
SE lee ne
= i = n 3 i +. è
È ; : Ae ea |S SL, Se
Collection.) No. | Locality. ; Date. | Collector. n 5 È a 3 = E 3 E 5 Pa
A a © © [a iS
Hi D iss Fia a
m,m.| m.m.
B. Sci, Res.| 14 19 | 1264 2 | 37 | 1,2/1+2) 8 | 284| 34
15 19 | 128} 2 | 23 | 1,2)1+2]) 8 | 380] 38
5 16 101012322852) ESS | 207| 27
‘ormosan| 5 Nov. I =r a
FER 16 | Horisha | i (oer * | Kikuchi | 19 | 131} 2 | 40 | 1,2/14+2) 8 | 428 51
‘1.3 an 21 |
% 17 | Shinko J 1908 ; > 194121241 822 63118 0152 tt 2} 8 | 560] 51
it
A 18 | Taihoku [April 1908 , 19131] 2|35 | 1,2 2 8 | 458| 55
| | Banshiro, | May 8 =
| ag J x 2|40|1,2/1+2 8 8
Er 1907 19 | 127 4 si 475) 5
7 | 20 | N 5 n 19 | 128} 2 | 35 | 1,2]1+2| 8 | 431] 48
n 24 | Taihoku FOR ” 19 | 125] 2 | 37 | 1,2|t+2| 8 | 384) 51
Medical | & | | Kb te ego
School. | x Me, 1901 u; ira “
| |
Subfamily Homalopsinee.
10. Enhydris plumbia (Boie).
Measurements of the specimens.
11. Enhydris bennetti (Gray).
No.
85;
Dr. Stejneger mentions in his ‘ Herpetology of Japan and Adjacent
FORMOSAN SNAKES. Ig!
Territory ” that a specimen of the species from Formosa is contained
in the Indian Museum (No. 12693). I myself have never yet come
across a specimen.
12, Hurria rynchops (Schneider).
Dr. Stejneger mentions that a specimen of this species, collected
by Mr. Navara in Formosa, exists in the zoological museum of the
University of Christiania (Herpetol. Japan and Adj. Terr., p. 306).
Subfamily Coronellinzs.
13. Elaphe carinata (Giinther).
Measurements of the specimens.
EZ 3 a = | Az
| | 121413] 2 |e. Lee?
Collection. No. | Locality | Date. Collector © | | 2|2| 3 | & LÉ SE
| | | = | 8 < = o | 5 15159 — 5 €
5 | = CORI CN
| | i eg | | À | (re si È |
| | | | | immimm
B.Sci Res. 55 | | | 23 | 213| 2 | 92 l1(+1),2/2+3| 8 | 51C| Ico
” | 56 | . | | 23 | 214) 2 | 99 |1(+1)22+3) 8 | 5C0| 109
Formosa | | | : 14
Mus. | 2 ne, | ---- | 23] 213) 2 | 99 i+n2/2+3] 8 |1683| 360
x :4 | Taihoku May 1958| Kikuchi) 23 | 214) 2 | 91 c4n22+3 8 | 642] 17
Medical | el
Schock | 13 |
23 | 211] 2 | 93 Iic+1,212+3) 8 1347| 335
| | | | | | |
39 at .... | .... | .... | 23 |
egoistico. |
1(+1),22+ 3] 8(R) 1749) 34
| | | |
N
=
QE
N
on
N
Remark :—The specimens in the Bureau of Scientific Researches
and the specimen No. 34 in the Formosan Museum are young forms.
First row of temporals in specimen No. 13 of the Medical School
Collection indistinctly divided into two parts.
14, Elaphe rufodorsata (Cantor).
Swinhoe should have obtained two specimens at Tamsui, which
were sent to the British Museum.
192 MASAMITSU OSHIMA :
15. Elaphe taeniurus (Cope).
Measurements of the specimens.
Collection.) No. Locality. | Collector.
| Ventrals.
| J'emporals
NERD [Scale rows.
Formosan Shushu, | April 25,
Mus. Nanto 1908 Kikuchi
(SÌ
ao
w
5|1C+2),2
Kagi July 1998 3lıc+2),2
D =
qe +
Wwe
Sanshichö,| April 23,
Kagi 1908
N
ur
1(+2),2
2
Taichu | Oct. 1908
N
in
1(+1),2
Medical
School.
N
ur
1(+1),2
Remark :—A variation in the number of temporals seems to be
very common. Thus, specimen No. 27 of the Formosan Museum has
the upper shield of first row nearly divided into three portions; the
same shield in specimen No. 28 of the same collection is semidivided
on the right side; that in specimen No, 29 is divided into two shields,
while the lower shield is coalescent with the third of second row.
16. Liopeltis major (Giinther).
Meusurements of the specimens.
Pa 4 a
RE E RR
x co 5 | cs spe e
Collection | No. | Local'ty.| Date. | Collector. | j | = El in 3 à (isla “(Cee
Sal BER >)
eo ee
CO 2 à 2 Ph
m.m.|m.m
3, Sci. Res.| 17 15 | 164; 2 | 99 | 1,2|1+2| 8 | 933] 240
| |
> 18 | Koshun 15 | 169 2 | 89 | 1,2/1+2| 8 | 724) 262
PORRO 21 | Horisha May 19<8 Kikuchi | 15 | 165 1|91 | 1,2|1+2| 8 | 78;| 206
22 > 4 15 | 169 2|88|1,2|1+2| 8 1013 252
|
Urai
i 23 ~ (Dec. 1908 I 169 2 | 8 1,2|1+2| 8 | 788
23 Shinko De: 2 5 99 9 wu 7 295
» 31 'Kwannonzan Feb. 1909 Suganuma| 15 | 170] 2 | 92 | 1,2|1+2| 8 | 753| 204
|
> | 32 | Taihoku (Sept. 1998) Kikuchi | 15 | 164 2 | 64 | 1,211+2) 8 296 4
| |
FORMOSAN SNAKES. 193
Continued from last page.
= = =
| È | à fe SN alla
2 : ON REA EE see is. ciate)
Collection.) No | Locality. Date. | Collector. Sil fetal) at |] Ss 21855 Se,
3151413128 |#18558%#
a + +2 ( One n 3
fendi i ; SA = & [M di HW
Formosan ; Oct. 2 wk P SM tt
Mus. 33 | Taichu roe Kikuchi. | 15/| 165) 2 | 92 | 1,2/1+2| 8 | 350) 90
Medical Taikokan, Nov. 13, | Governor
= È DITS Patio) È I 162 61 | 1,2/1+2) 8 200
School. I Töen 1907 Oshima | !5 à Zi | 1973
5 10 | Shinko 1974 un. IS | 162} 2 | 89 | 1,211+2| 8 [1057| 270
17. Liopeltis kawakamii n. sp.
Rostral much broader than high, just visible from above ; internasal
quadrangular, nearly as long as broad and very much smaller than
prefrontal which is in contact with narrow supraocular ; frontal as long
as its distance from tip of snout and longer than interparietal
suture, broader in front than behind, its posterior portion ending in an
acute angle; parietal one-third longer than distance of frontal from
tip of snout; nostril large, vertically elliptic, between two nasals, of
which the posterior is much larger than the anterior; loreal longer
than high ; one preocular, not in contact with frontal ; two postoculars ;
temporals 1+2; supralabials 8, the fourth and fifth entering the eye,
the sixth in contact with lateral angle of parietal ; five lower labials
in contact with superior chin-shields which are as long as the posterior ;
19 rows of smooth scales without pore ; ventrals 201, sharply angulated
laterally ; anal divided ; 64 pairs of subcaudals.
Colour (in alkohol) pinkish brown, with 12 brown and black-edged
cross-bars on body and 2 such on tail; each bar about four scales
wide; a longitudinal brown stripe runs along both sides of vertebral
line, interrupted anteriorly; top of head of the ground colour; a
dark brown stripe from eye obliquely backward across upper temporal,
continuous with the first cross-bar of body; a straight stripe of same
colour from tip of snout across the median line of head and ending
at the posterior border of parietals.
194 MASAMITSU OSHIMA :
Dimensions.
Total length Berra E sa mentite 494 m.m.
Length of tale N 76 m.m.
Type.--Bureau Sci. Res., Formosa, specimen No. 60. Locality and
collector unknown.
Remark.—The species is named for Mr. T. Kawakami, Director
of the Museum of the Formosan Government.
Measurements of the specimens.
à
= (ci . =
Bld dog | Slee ies. else
Collection.| No. | Locality. Date. | Collector, 5 È È 8 4 a Me E 5 be
= © © =} |
CES day, || © |P ©
ares 2 sl lé E
nm. m.m
B. Sci. Res.| 60 19 | 201) 2 | 64 | 1,2|1+2| 8 | 494| 76
en 31 |Shinchikul 1903 19 | 214] 2 | 65 | 1,2|r+2] 8 | 810| 120
” 32 ” „ 19 | 205| 2 | 67 | 1,211 +2) 8 | 877| 153
18. Ptyas mucosus (Linnaeus).
Measurements of the specimens.
Collection.) No. | Locality. Collector.
length.
Subcaudals
| Oculars.
| Temporals
Total
Scale rows.
B.Sci.Res.| 19 | Koshun
=
NI
=
-
Sy
N
N
Formosan
N 37 Kagi |July 1907| Kikuchi
e LE | Ventrals.
4 IT
=
NI
-
=
in
» 38 | Horisha | May 1928
Re 11 | Hoppo MOOR |a
N
>
Ne}
=
>
=
N
”
-
NI
=
Ne]
(e)
FORMOSAN SNAKES. 195
19. Ptyas korros (Schlegel).
Measurements of the specimens.
di ci à Al | ee ;
5 3S 3 ma “= =
© = 8 lc E88
. r . + Leni (bla 3
Collection.) No. | T.ocality. Date. | Collector, = IS OI Ines
d >, E |S8jz le ©
= f=] S|
; Rei
Oo =) £ G c
N D_ 5
3
Formosan
Was 35 | Horisha |May, 1908| Kikuchi | 15 | 165] 2 | 128] 2,2/2+2) 8 l1540| 512
È 36 5) 5 5; 15 | 165] 2 | 129 2,2/2+2| 8 |1600] 553
Ch 2) 8 | 01 2
12 |Shinchiku ---- see 15 | 163] 2 = 2,2
20. Zaocys dhmnades (Cantor).
Measurements of the specimens.
CE a dl cl i
S Ve |a | = 2 DRE le 3
Collection.| No.| Lccality.| Date. |Collector.| “| # | 2 | 2/3] & |A élue
9) Sl Ò D e |&ae|S 0|£ ©
| ans da alloy dl nigh E er E
| | AI eS
A | m.m.|m.m
B. Sci. Res.| 20 | | 16 | 197) 2 | 140 1,2|2+2| 8 |1432| 452
Formesan Shüshu, > ER :
Mes BOW Nato (April 1908| Kikuchi | 16 | 197, 2 | 140, 1,2/2+2| 8 |1855| 540
”» 49 ci $ É 16 | 195] 2 | 143| 1,2/2+0| 8 |1857| 636
Remark.—The specimen No. 20 in the Bureau Sci. Res. and the
specimen No. 40 in the Formosan Museum have a small sub-preocular.
The latter specimen shows a great variation in the number of
temporals, the second row of these being non-existent owing to
confluence. The upper shield of second row is coalescent with parietal,
forming a quadrangular shield.
21. Holarchus formosanus (Günther).
Measurements of the specimens.
| n A i n . . .
E | di co lt ei) peal ce
Sel Nee) Sue te aS ical
Collection.| No. | Locality.| Date; | Collector.| 5 | 2 | & 5 S oa Eo CIEL
RC EN CN nes en eS
de IE sg EI nn | y) = BEE
Ca Ma € È 121) CCR) m.m.) m.m,
B.Sch Res. 21 | Kosmun | tog. "| Oshima | 19 | 164 2 | 45 Bad r+ 2) KE) 555) 85
Formosa 41 | Tailoku Aug. 1908 Kikuchi | 19 | 167} 1 | 45 | 2,2/1+2) 8 | 519) 84
Medical
oo 15 ”» 19C4 DIGO 19 | 167| 1 | 41 | 2,211+2| 8 | 640| 76
196 MASAMITSU OSHIMA :
Remark.—Specimen No. 41 of the Formosan Muscum shows a
small additional temporal on both sides.
22. Holarchus torquatus konishii n. subsp.
Rostral higher than broad, projecting, turned over on top of
head, the portion visible from above being shorter than the distance
from frontal; internasals oblique, much broader than long, suture
between them shorter than that between prefrontals which are broadly
in contact with supraoculars ; frontal longer than broad, longer than
its distance from tip of snout, a little shorter than parietals which are
broad and truncate behind ; nostril a quadrangular hole in the middle
of a single nasal; loreal a little higher than broad, lower edge much
shorter than the upper ; one preocular, not in contact with frontal ; two
postoculars ; temporals 2+2; six-supralabials, nearly all higher than
long, the fifth and the sixth largest, the third and the fourth entering
the eye; four lower labials in contact with anterior chin-shields which
are much longer than the posterior; 15 rows of smooth scales; 159
ventrals, with sharp lateral angles ; anal divided ; 35 pairs of subcaudals.
Colour (in formalin) grayish brown above, with four darker, rather
indistinct longitudinal bands, of which the two middle are much
broader ; tail darker ; body with reddish brown and black-edged cross-
bars, nine on trunk and two on tail; two pairs of small black spots
between the cross-bars in the anterior three-fourths of body ; head
pale above, with two dark-brown and inverted V-shaped marking
edged with black; one of them with the apex on prefrontal
;
suture and passing through eye, the other with the apex in the
posterior parts of frontal, the opening resting behind commissure ;
similar but broader markings on nape; labials and lower parts
whitish, the latter with an ill-defined vinaccous-cinnamon streak in
the middle line reaching to anal, flanked by numerous black
quadrangular spots; subcaudals grayish white, each scale edged
with dark-green.
FORMOSAN SNAKES. 197
Dimensions.
ROMANE sa ia, 455 m.m
Mengthe Oele. essen 65 m.m
Type. —The Museum of the Formosan Government, specimen
No. 84; Urai, Shinkö, in the northern part of Formosa ; August,
1909 ; late Mr. S. Konishi collector.
Remark.— Similar to typical Szmotes torquatus, but with different
markings on head and body.
Measurements of the specimens.
Collection. No. | Locality. | Date. | Collector.
Ventrals.
Anal.
Oculars.
Temporals.
Scale rows.
Formosan g Urai, | August
Mus, 4 | Shinko. | 1999
Middle Botanko, |
School. Keelung. | AS ee | | |
Konishi. | 15 | 159) 2 | 35 | 1,2/2+2| 6 | 455] 6
|
= | | pe
|
23. Dinodon septentrionale rhustrati (Fischer).
Measurements of the specimens.
FER = 7 TE
‘ ELA IDE Al el
| | RR SIE
"i . T : . 2 = ee) e © = De
Collection.| No. | Locality. Date. |Collector.| | | = 2 | gs a £4 25%.
| + | © | < | & | à | E |35#5-5°
| Fe > sl 0: |2 | =
(8) - 5 [2 un ei
LÉ A fes n su) PIE iz
Medica A en | wi
ai 16.|Shinchikul -..- |xatsuyama| 17 | 217| 1 | 103| 1,2/2+3| 8 | Sıo) 182
En > +3
Korot Rechte, Chokinpo | 1 218 1 81 1,2| ‘ly 8 | 8ıo 16
5 17 soroton 1908 ua) FE 2b 9 È 5
| | | CR)
198 MASAMITSU OSHIMA:
24. Dinodon rufozonatum (Cantor).
Measurements of the specimens.
Collection.) No. | Locality. Date. | Collector. 3 5 3 3 Ei E 3:
7 | EE) LS
B. Sci. Res.| 22 17 | 205) 1 | 86 | 1,2 N02 8 | 909
5 23 Ako 174) SCH ot pe lee > 8 | 9ı2
5 24 | Köshun 17 | 193) 1 | — | 2,2/2+3| 8 | 556.
) 25 a, | 17 | 190) 1 | 86 | 1,2|/2+3| 8 | 6253| 138
% 26 x | 17 | 194, 1 | 81 | 1,2/24+3| 8 | 648) 125
, | 27 | 17 | 193] 1 | 84 | 1,22+3) 8 | 710] 134
| 25 ’ | 17 | 193] 1|84|1,2/2+3] 8 | 793] 153
) | 29 | ”» 17 | 193| 1|61|2,2|2+3) 8 | 960) 155
5 | 30 | | 17 | 196} 1 | 83 | 1,2/2+3| 8 | 860| 190
” 31 | » | 17 | 195| 1 | 82 | 1,2/2+3| 8 | 244 54
Formosa ga | Kagi Kikuchi 8
Remark.—In the specimens No. 26, 29, 30 and 31 of the B. Sci.
Res. and also in No. 42 of the Formosan Museum, loreal reaches
the eye.
25. Dinodon multitemporalis n. sp.
Rostral just reaching the upper side of snout; internasal slightly
broader than long, shorter than prefrontal, somewhat narrowed
in front.
Supraoculars triangular, broadly in contact with prefrontals ;
frontal pentagonal, nearly as broad as long, shorter than interparietal
suture ; parietals large, twice as long as prefrontal; nostril between
two subequal nasals ; loreal somewhat higher than long, upper edge
shorter than and parallel with the lower; two preoculars, of which
the upper one extends to the dorsal surface of head, but not reaches
FORMOSAN SNAKES. 199
the frontal ; two postoculars, the lower one ot the left side coalescent
with the fifth supralabial ; temporals numerous, the upper smaller and
scale-like, the lower somewhat larger; nine supralabials, the third,
fourth and fifth entering the eye; five lower labials in contact with
anterior chin-shields which are larger than the posterior, the latter
separated by two pairs of elongated scale ; 21 rows of smooth scales ;
245 ventrals with sharp lateral angle; anal divided. Colour (in
alcohol) pinkish gray with 56 reddish brown cross-bars on body and
about 32 on tail, the bars having darker margins and being continuous
in the posterior parts; top of head yellowish brown, with _ ill-defined
markings; a brown short band from tip of snout reaches to the
posterior border of prefrontal ; side of head of the ground colour, with
a brown, broad, horizontal postocular band extending to nape; a
similar band from the posterior corner of supraocular reaches to the
level of the posterior border of parietals ; under side dusky white.
Dimensions.
MOtal lente Tu See oe > ere 1040 m.m.
Wenethy. oft wer ae, eo cs ose ne 290 m.m.
Type.—Bureau Sci. Res., specimen No. 57; locality and collector
unknown.
Variation. —The lower preocular occasionally confluent with loreal.
Measurements of the specimens.
Collection. . | Locality. Collector.
labials.
length.
Ternporals.
Total
Scale rows.
Subcaudals.
N
=
3
Len
NPE
O =
B. Sci. Res. Köshun
”
Köshun
”
”
Medical
School.
Shinchiku Matsuyama
LE] ”
200 MASAMITSU OSHIMA :
26. Caramaria berezowskii (Giinther).
Measurements of the specimens.
ñ E CA -
n - 3 I | ON è | o (3-5
Callegtian. No.| Locality. | Date. |Collector.| | | = E 5 8. £3
= > | © E |2<
=: ‘ = 3
| 2 er ~ et N
Formosan| re SUSE - |
Mus 43 | Taichü | Oct. 1908.| Kikuchi | 13 | 167). x
ur Kuraru, | June 29 ant
B. Sci. Res.| 32 sasa E ’ | Oshi 3
} N i 3 Cat 1909 shima. | 13 | 167| 1
Subfamily Boiginee.
27. Boiga kraepelini Stejneger.
Stejneger mentions in his work, p. 387, that two specimens of this
species were collected by Dr. Warburg, one at Keelung and the other
near South Cape, while the third specimen from Formosa is contained
in the Honkong Museum. I have seen no specimens of the species.
28. Psammodynastes pulverulentus (Boie).
Measurements of the specimens.
Di = a ñ - A È
| S| es Hee aa | S|_=
; | : = BEINEN NE 2
Collection.) No | Locality. Date. Collector. a |b get (ete à 7 | as ESTE Ba
| | = 5 = 2 © 2 aS om 5 e)
| | |” 8108 RB IR
| N N x |
| DI | m.rn.| m.m.
B. Sci. Res.| 33 | Koshun. Le Kurokawa} 17 173| 1 | 62 | 2,2 moan 8 | 625) 125
Mansu, | | |
2 34°) Koshun | nl NT 168 70) 70.122122 3 ge sol
Formosan Urai, IE = 4 |
Mus. | 44 | Shinks | Dee: 1908) Kikuchi | 17 171] 1) 55 | 22 2+3| 8 | 286) 36
7 45 | Horisha |Nov. 1908 À 17 | 172) 1 | 60 a 2 + 3 8 | 430) 80
| 2
| ee | R
46 Taichu | Oct. 1908 | > 17 | 175| 1 65 | 2,2 Be 8 | 550] 100
| z È | 2+3
47 | Kötösho | 3 | 17 |ı67| 1147 | 12| cu] 8 | 502] 89
195955) | | CRE
| | | CR)
» 48 > + > 17 | 164| 1179 |2,2/213| 8 | 547| 128
s 49 „ ” | » 17 | 161) 1 | 72 | 1,2243 8 | 321| 76
Medical | ste | | 242
Sodi | 21 | Shinchiku) 1993 ee 17 | 167| 1|64 | 1,2 32 8 | 520| 102
School. | | D
Zee © FF © — NÉ TI tLkleledldlé
FORMOSAN SNAKES. 201
29. Psammodynastes compressus n. sp.
Body laterally compressed, tail prehensil. Rostral higher than
borad, not visible from above; internasal small, only one third the
size of prefrontal, abruptly truncated anteriorly, with convex outer
border ; prefrontals very large, broadly in contact with supraocular,
loreal and preocular, their posterior outer border in contact with eye ;
frontal nearly pentagonal, its posterior outer margin sharply angulated ;
supraocular moderate ; parietals large, suture between them longer
than frontal; nostril a round hole in the middle of a single nasal;
canthus rostralis overhanging the concave loreal region ; loreal nearly
quadrangular, with convex posterior margin ; a single concave preocular ;
two postoculars ; lower parts of pre-and post-oculars in contact with
each other, separating the eye from supralabials ; temporals 2+3; 8
supralabials on the right, 7 on the left; 5 lower labials, 3 in contact
with the first pair of chin-shields, of which there are three pairs, the
first pair being triangular and the following two laterally elongated ;
scale smooth, without pits, in 15 rows; ventrals 182; anal single;
subcaudals 75. Colour (in alcohol) vinaceous cinnamon, paler inferiorly,
with ill-defined brown cross-bars; each scale having numerous fine
dots of the same colour; top of head of the ground colour, spotted
with dark brown small patterns; lip and underside paler; narrow
dark brown stripe from eye backward across the temporal region
ending on nape ; ventrals spotted with brown.
| Dimensions.
PAPIERS ee... 608 m.m.
Length) OI ci. i aig s cee 135 m.m.
Type.—Bureau of Sci. Res., specimen No. 61; from Kokwangai,
Taihoku.
Family Elapidæ.
Subfamily Elapinæ.
Collection.| No.
B. Sci. Res.) 35
Medical
School, | 4°
MASAMITSU OSIIIMA ¢
30. Calliophis macclellandi (Reinhardt).
Measurements of the specimens.
a E Gi À
EE colere lex
È a Weel Sh hee La
Locality. | Date. | Collector. Sila We Zeil
FRA O
Sy | 7 fos, P=? |i ree
Nn Nn E
| 13 | 234) 2 | 34 | 1,2/I+1
Shinchikul 1903 Matsuyama} 13 | 234 2 | 32 | 1,2|/1+1
81 Naja naja atra (Cantor).
Measurements of the specimens.
upra-
labials.
otal
length.
5
®
m.m.
7 | 479
7 | 485
m.m,
42
45
6 .|6 Slee | SARENRE = | elle
AIA ì | RE ISS
Collection.| No. |Locality.| Date. [Collector] |. S) 2] # | 8 | £ | à |83|= SI
Seles 5418 || £ |S8.8/c6
Cda SO E |A
CITA ODIA | 2 Vo | = | TA
= = i | | m.m. m.m
B.Sci. Res] 37 | enter eee Nagamine| 24 | 19 | 168] 1 | 48 | 1,3 2+1] 7 |1384| 209
, 38 | Koshun 25 | 21 | 174) 1 | 48 | 1,3/2+1] 7 | 580) 83
di 39 4 24 | 21 | 170] 1 | 50 | 12241] 7 | 518) 8
5 36 24 |21| 172) 1144 12 2+1| 7 | 453) 67
Bora ber Oct. 1908) Kikuchi | 24 | 21 | 168 1 | 46 | 143241! 7 | 840) 144
N 52 | Keelung a 24 | 21.172 1 | 44 | 132+1 7 | 550] 178
en 53 |Horisha |May 1908| Kikuchi} 25 | 21 | 168) 1 | 51 | 13 2+1 7 |1082) 17
” 54 ” ” LE) 25 21 169 1 46 1,3 |2+1 7 ‚1654 232
Medical DA : | |
: 23 | Tamsui Mackey | 2 21 | 169] 1 | 45 | 13241 11067) 1
School 2 3 ackey | 24 9 | 45 | 3 | sli 7 | 715
24 | Hoppo.| 1903 Ixatsuyamal 24 | 21 | 169) 1 | 45 | 1,2/2+1| 7 | 572 6
+1
= 25 | Tamsui. Mackey} 23 | 19 | 165| 1 | 47 | 1,2 AS GEN 25 Ne
| CR) |
FORMOSAN SNAKES. 203
32. Bungarus multicinctus (Blyth).
Measurements of the specimens.
Collection.| No. | Locality. ‘Collector.
Scale rows.
Ventrals
(Subcaudals.
Temporals
pe ag Taihoku [June 1908 Kikuchi
Aug. 1908
x April 1908
Horisha | May 1998
Taihoku | June 1908
May 18,
2 1908
5 April 1995
Koshun
Medical | FRIC
ete | Taihoku | June 1905
Hoppo 1903 Matsuyama
Taihoku 1993
1903
Remark.—The lateral head shields are subject to a considerable
variation, viz., both postoculars (sometimes only the lower one) may
be confluent with the fourth supralabial, forming an irregular large
shield.
Subfamily Hydrinee.
33. Laticaudata laticaudata (Linnaeus).
Two specimens in the University Museum of Christiana, collected
204 MASAMITSU OSHIMA :
by Mr. Navara on the coast of Formosa and one specimen in the
United States National Museum.
34. Laticaudata semifasciata (Reinwardt).
Measurements of the specimen.
Collection | No. | Locality.| Date. |Collector,
ion the body.
sn 12
È 4 |
£ a |
2 5 |F
4 8 |
N)
w lo M PU
LD n_|A
Formosan 6
Mus. 38
N
Ww
Ww
=
Kwashoto Kikuchi
35. Disteira melanocephala (Gray).
Measurements of the specimen.
head.
height
of body.
height
of tail.
Collection.| No. |Locality. Collector.
on neck.
Scale rows
on body.
Ventrals.
Subcaudals.
| Oculars.
Width of
Diameter
of neck.
Greatest-
Greatest-
Formosan
Mus.
Ww
©
pn
NI
=
N
63 | Ajinkotö
36. Disteira godeffroyi (Peters).
Measurements of the specimen.
| = alles = 17 n Cr, a = a) SIN elle
| | | ogloc 4 |£ | 6 |S% Ele a] | desio
section No ity. ; gl" si flea} [58 = PISSIETIO SES ESS
Collection. No. | Locality.| Date. |Collector.|o =|95| = gue je 38126 3 8/8 8822153.
| 98885 |5|O lag O18 flag
r n Le | x — Leni
| urn IQ =
ax, = u |
|
> | | m.m
N 2 | > : |
Sn 33 |Keelung.| 1908 | Hattori | 32 | 40 | 279| 40 | 1,2
Remark.— The posterior pair ot chin-shields separated by two
scales which are pointed anteriorly,
FORMOSAN SNARES. 205
37. Hydrus platurus (Linnaeus).
Measurements of the specimen.
IE x n Ta E 3 fr
| z >| < ETA (OG ec NON
Sollection.| N i Ic 2 | Bo a iS ls usa
Collection.) No. | Locality.} Date. | Collector ale SE orale
| 2188 8 |S | 8 lasse
| ses e |5|8]|3 les
Peli; N un Ein Ko | st a |e
Formosan = 2(L' a
Mus. 65 Keelung On | Kawakami| 53 | 749 È 7 I
Medical È à | ei
Schere 1 34 Tamsui| ---- | Mackey} 46 | 710, 72 | 10 | 25 | 35 | 15 i | ©
VE Taka- à
» 35 | Keelung Oct. 1903| yanagi | 54 | 578) 64 | 10 | 22 | 20 | 13 I 2
| |
36 .... eens 48
Remark.—The lateral shields of head are subject to various modi-
fications, viz., the fourth supralabial may enter the eye when subocular
is not present; the number of supralabials is variable. Chin-shields
in specimen No. 65 of the Formosan Museum and in specimen No.
35 of the Medical School are differentiated, while in the two other
specimens, there are recognizable two pairs of enlarged scales not in
contact with each other.
Family Cobridee.
38. Agkistrodon acutus (Günther).
Measurements of the specimens.
a a R .
> | a | w ij re
. 7 . - = 2 CSS Ze cb;
Collection. | No. | Locality. Date. Collector. | 7 |E| 2/8 3 [Sas
= = | « ©) o |aS|E&
| gs | © es || voy [kab HS
A E ee 2 Ca $ SA Is
| Mm. Ma
B. Sci. Res.| 55 | Koshun IRON LOS Mi NAN 1272] 2930
Medical | | ia
School | 371) {Hoppo 1903 …. | 21 | 166] 1|48|2,2| 7 | asc
Apres 67 | Taichü |July 2, 1908} Kikuchi | 21 | 156; 1 | 54 | 3,2} 7 | 818
+ 68 | Iorisha eee | 2 20 167)" 1 48. |) 2:2) 9. (830
3 69 | » CE 3 21 | 166] 1 | 46 | 2,2] 7 |13$0
” 70 | Shinkö el 5 21 | 165) 1 | 49 | 2,2; 7 |1290
206 MASAMITSU OSHIMA :
39. Trimeresurus mucrosquamatus (Cantor).
Measurements of the specimens.
d ; È 3 a
> {N VA Ù A] es
| ee ad de
Collection. | No. | Locality. | Date. Collector. | „ | = Ei er ES FE
| | se S| Boe |
| | en N LOS i =
| |
B. Sci. Res | 53 | Koshun 27 | 219 88 | 14 | 9 1025 159)
54 "anne May 3° | Oshima | 27 | 202 1 | 92 | 15 Inka] 787] 15
en 41 |Shinchiku | . 1903 |[Matsuyama| 27 | 210) 1 | 86 | 18 | 10 | 915] 165
À 42 3 33 5 25 | 212) 1 | 79 | 14 | 10 |1012| 155
LE 43 LE] ” ” 27 207 I 82 14 9 844 146
Nansho,
) 44 | Shinchiku = Honda 27 | 212) 1 | 88 | 15 | 10 | gos] 17
9 45 | Jukirin + 27 | 206; 1 | 64 | 15 | 9 lıoıs| 155
q È , F Nov. = 7 KL
SI 81 Horisha os Kikuchi | 27 | 213] 1 | 84 | 15 | &R)l1005| 165
10(R
È 82 Urai Dec. 1908 se 29 | 215] 1 | 73 | 17 |8(L)|1439| 18
8R
> 83 | Taihoku |May 1924. 272, 2714| 20215702 075 73) 1185 20
40. Trimeresurus flavoviridis (Hallowell).
Measurements of the specimen.
| |
Seco SE
Collection.| No. | Locality. | Date. | Collector.
itals.
Supra-
4
a
[ei
<
IScale rows.
|Interorb-
|
PB. Sci. Res.| 52
x | labials
Temporals.
Ww
A
=
| | |
Remark.—The single specimen examined is said to have been
collected near Taihoku, but the locality is somewhat doubtful.
FORMOSAN SNAKES. 207
41. Trimeresurus gramineus (Shaw).
Measurements of the specimens.
SAD SL lag €
È È = ge = a | SI do
Collection.| No. | Locality. Date. | Collector. SEE 3 Rem £4 FE
i a/Ss/</8/8\8 |SSl6-
By || az 3| O0 le im E
Ze EC | un =
: Kuraru, | June 29, mm
è 5 ae 21 3 | 10 2
B. Sci. Res.| 44 Kernen 1909 Oshima. | 2 150.1 87728 2331013 532
” 45 ” ” » 21 161 163 | 2,2 | 14 | 10) | 650
„ 46 | Koshun Seen | «ees | 2t | 1501, 1 | 68 | 2,3) 12 | 10 | 608
» 47 » | 21 | 164] 1 | 73 | 2,3] 12 | 9 | 632
> KR)
5 45 ” DISCO DISCO 27165, 1172 |) 253) |) 12) row) || 723
” 49 ” .... DIGO 22 | 131) Il 66 | 2,3| 12 9 | 487
IL)
» 50 » 21 | 165 1 | 71 | 2,3| 12 | SR] 595
5 51 cé) ... |Kurokawa| 21 | 164] 1 | 67 | 23| 11 | 9 | 652
Formosan A Nov. I me 3 È E
moi 71 | Horisha a » | Kikuchi | 20 | 167, 1 | 72 | 2,3| 14 | 10 | 739
: 1XL)| à
» 72 5 5 5 21 | 168) 1 | 63 | 2,3| 14 [11{R)| 800
| | 121)
” 74 » ” | x 21 | 168) 1|64 | 2,2| 13 l1tR)| 782
Banshiro, | May 14, |
23 Sie À | 2
5) 75 Kagi 1908 21. 71631 "641 0253 |0174°|°92|7630
| | 11(L
” 76 tees May 1908 5 271.164 11685) 252) 13 IR) 575
|
» 77 | Kwanonsan | Feb. 1909| Suganuma) 21 | 159) 1 | 65 | 2,2| 12 | 10 | 300
wll exe ae NE 0 10(R)
” 78 | Taichü | Oct. 1908| Kikuchi | 21 | 169 1 | 70 | 2,2| 13 NL) 739
Medical |
So 39 | Iloppo 1903 Matsuyama | 21 | 161} 1.165 | 2,2| 12 | 9 | 505
à 40 dA 4. 7 an || reel | 672182221112 12.001.622
u
=
en
iy St
li ni 7 Da
a:
È
= ”
ct
Se
Rs
a.
Notiz uber Telesto rosea.’
Von
Kumao Kinoshita, Xzgakush.
Zool, Inst., Kaiser]. Univ., Tokio.
Unter den zahlreichen Alcyonarien, welche ich im Korallengrunde
von Tosa, Shikoku, sammeln konnte, finden sich zwei Telesto-Arten.
Die eine ist durch einige Exemplare repräsentiert, die mit dem Typ
von Telesto rosea eine grosse Ähnlichkeit zeigen, sodass sie der
letzteren Art zugerechnet werden dürften.
Die grösste Kolonie misst 12 cm. in der Höhe, 11cm. in der
Breite, und weist Äste auf, die alle nur in einer Ebene sich ausbreiten.
Der unterste Abschnitt des Stammes misst im Diameter beinahe 4
mm. Dicke.
Bei der ursprünglichen Beschreibung dieser Art habe ich
bezüglich der Skleriten der inneren Schicht des Stammpolypen einen
Irrtum begangen, nämlich dass dieselben mit einander verschmelzen.
Bei einer nochmaligen, näheren Untersuchung habe ich gefunden,
dass sie, wie es bei den anderen Arten geschieht, nur mit ihren
Warzen an einander greifen.
Soweit die bisherigen Kenntnisse reichen, geht die Verdickung
der Stammwände bei Telesto, mit welcher der Kolonienstamm seine
Stabilität erwirbt, nur monoton vor sich. Bei der vorliegenden Spezies
jedoch ist die Art und Weise in welcher die Axialpolypen sich
verdicken, eine ausgesprochen seltsame und sogar in den Alcyonarien
‚ganz einzigartige.
(1) Annot. Zool. Japon., Vol. VIL, Part 2, p. 113, 1909.
210 KUMAO KINOSHITA :
Bei dieser Art namlich tritt, sobald die Kolonie eine gewisse
Grösse erreicht hat, ausserhalb der originalen äusseren Spikulaschicht
noch eine dritte auf, welche durch die einschichtig angeordneten,
anfänglich spindelförmigen Spikula gebildet ist. Diese Spikulaschicht
entwickelt sich von der Basis des Stammes an allmählich aufwärts, und
die Spikula werden immer dicker und, wie es bei der originalen äusseren
Spikulaschicht geschieht, durch Hornsubstanz mit einander verbunden,
Innerhalb dieser neuen Spikulaschicht befindet sich eine spikula-
freie Schicht von Mesogloea, in welcher parallel mit der Achse
mehrere, oft in Grösse sogar die zentrale Axialhöhle übertreffende
Solenia durchlaufen.
Was ich bei der erstmaligen Beschreibung als eigentümlich nur
kurz angegeben habe, handelt von diesen Schichten. Beiden Exemplaren
von Tosa sind diese Spikula- und Mesogloeaschicht im untersten Abschnit-
te des Stammes sechs-mal an
Zahl wiederholt aufgetreten.
Die beigefügte Abbildung stellt
einen mit freier Hand angefer-
tigten Querschnitt dieses Ab-
schnittes dar. Wie ersichtlich
ist, erinnern die konzentrischen
Ringe sehr gut an die Jahres-
ringe eines Baumes. Da aber
zwischen den Ringen mehrere
Trabekule vorhanden sind, so
scheinen die hyalinen Meso-
gloeaschichten in mehrere
Aree, in deren Zentrum je ein Solenium sich befindet, geteilt zu
werden. Diese Struktur jedoch verschwindet in dünnen Mikrotom-
schnitten meist gänzlich oder bleibt sehr schwer nachzuweisen, und
das ist äusserst wahrscheinlich der Grund, weshalb diese Struktur bis
+
jetzt unserem Auge entgangen war Wenn man nach den Abbildungen
NOTIZ ÜBER TELESTO ROSEA. Our
von H. Laackmann! (Taf. 7, Fig. 27; Tat. 8, Fig. 33) schliesst,
scheint T. smithii und T. rupicola auch eine ähnliche Komplikation
zu zeigen, welche jedoch mit derjenigen der T. rosea kaum zu
vergleichen ist. Nach Wright und Studer zeigen die Stammwände
von Coeiogorgia palmosa’ auch mehrere grosse Längssolenia. Die
Verdickung derselben jedoch geht ihrer Meinung nach nur monoton
vor sich, indem die Solenia immer mehr nach der Peripherie hin
geschoben |werden.
Tokio, 23. Feb. 1910.
(1) Zool. Jahrb., Suppl. 11, Heft ı, p. 41. 1998.
(2) Challenger Report, p. 266, Pl. XLIII, 1850.
Ps
NOTICE.
Terms of subscription, $ 2 50= 10s= 12", F=Mıo=y5 per volume.
Postage prepaid.
Remittances from foreign countries should be made by postal
money orders payable in Tckyo to M. NAMIYE, Zoolog cal Institute,
Science College, Imperial University, Tokyo.
All manuscripts should be sent to THE EDITOR ANNOTA-
TIONES ZOOLOGICÆ JAPONENSES, College of Science, Imperial
University, Tokyo.
All business communications should be sent to THE SECRETARY
WOE THE LOKYO ZOBEBGIEAL "SOCIETY. College of: Seience,
Imperial University, Tokyo.
ee IE — 0
: SRCRESRHE hm ER
BER A Re
RED’ SEs- potERe
XESS RATÉXREE
Td
RYSRNS Na ahs
HREM RKELSEREKHERS |
SHRIRHR | \RSRERESSS
BRS ( SSNCNRS
a
I
dE
Ss
u
Ÿ
u
H UYU eB © EL À
RRHIAZTEETWEM
ANNOTATIONES
ZOOLOGICA JAFONENSEN.
Mole VIL, Part IV.
PUBLISHED
‚By
The Tokyo Zoological Society.
TOKYO,
December, 1910.
CONTENTS.
Extraovate Experiments on the Egg of Sea-urchin,
By NAOHIDE YATSU
A Note on the Polarity of the Primary Oocyte of Asterias
Jorbesii.
By NAOHIDE YATSU
On the | Keroeidide, a New Family of Gorgonacca, and
Some Notes on the Suberogorgiidæ. (With Plate VI)
By KUMAO KINOSHITA..
On a New Antipatharian Zerapathes hetcrosticha, n. g.
eG, Sp:
By KUMAO KINOSHITA. .
On Three New Species of ZZymenolepis found in Japan.
(With Plate VIF)
By S. YOSHIDA
Notes on Japanese Schizopoda. (With Plate VIL)
By K. NAKAZAWA...
Pace
213
Extraovate Experiments on the Egg
of Sea-urchin.
By
Naohide Yatsu.
Zool. Inst., Tokyo Imp. Univ.
In treating the eggs of Arbacia ten minutes after fertilization with
diluted sea-water and in replacing them into ordinary sea-water, LOEB
had the good fortune to obtain double or triple larva developed
from the eggs with extraovates (’94a, ’o4b and ’95). The same
experiments were repeated by RAWITZ at Rovigno on the egg of Stron-
gylocentrotus (96) and by JANSSENS on the egg of Neapolitan
Arbacia (’03 and ’o4). Both the investigators obtained extraovates,
but did not succeed in getting multiple embryos.
While at Naples I also tried some extraovate experiments on the
egg of Echinus, Arbacia and Strongylocentrotus with the view that
they might give interesting evidence in reference to the developmental
physiology of multiple embryos. Under the same treatment the
fertilization membrane of the first named form did not burst and con-
sequently no extraovates were formed. This is due, I think, to the
fact that in Echinus the space between the egg and the membrane
is so wide that the turgid egg does not reach the membrane while in
a hypotonic solution. In both Ardacia and Strongylocentrotus I was
able to obtain extraovates. In using sea-water of various degrees of
dilution I found out that a mixture of sea-water 40 + fresh-water 60
is the best for the present purpose. Eggs with extraovates, however,
failed to develop into double-or triple-plutei. The experiments,
therefore, were a failure as regards the above problem. Yet in-
cidentally they yielded a result worth recording in respect to clea-
214 N. YATSU:
vage physiology, that is, such eggs with extraovates, some in Arbacia
and all in Strongylocentrotus, cleaved more or less abnormally, fur-
nishing DRIESCH'S conclusion (’96 p. 112)' a new datum through a
different, perhaps more satisfactory, method.
PAT
77
Figs. 1-5. Early cleavage stages of Arbacia egg provided with an extraovate. x 540.
1) “ Eibruchstiicke [of ÆZcAinus]...... furchen sich sehr verschieden und zwar fast immer
in Bruchstücken der Ganzfurchung, was auf eine Abhängigkeit des Furchungstypus von der
Eiorganisation schliessen lässt.”
EXTRAOVATE EXPERIMENTS. 215
Experiments on the Egg of Arbacia.
In eight eggs with an extraovate, cleavage was followed up to
the formation of the micromeres. Of these, four segmented normally
(Figs. ı and 2), while the rest showed some deviations from the nor-
mal mode of cleavage. The difference in size of extraovate cannot be
taken as the cause of abnormal cleavage, since an egg with a large
extraovate was divided normally. It should be remarked that in ab-
normally cleaved eggs their abnormality lies always near the region
where the extraovate is attached (Figs. 3, 4 and 5).
Figs. 6-8. Early cleavage stages of S/rongylocentrotus egg with an extraovate. x5409.
216 N. YATSU:
Experiments on the Egg of Strongylocentrotus.
The cleavage of twelve eggs with extraovates was followed up
to the fourth division. Contrary to RAWITZ’S results (’96 p. 78)
all of them cleaved more or less in deviation from the normal mode,
irrespective of the size of extraovates. As was the case in Arbacia,
the disturbance took place in this form at the place where extraovates
were found. Thus in twelve eggs, I examined, four types could be
distinguished. In case an extraovate was on the animal region, either
one of the eight macromeres was smaller than the others (three cases,
one of which is represented in Fig. 6) or it was entirely lacking (three
cases, Fig. 7). When an extraovate was situated near the equator,
one of the mesomeres was found to be smaller than the other three
(two cases). In case an extraovate was attached near the vegetal
pole, only three mesomeres and consequently three micromeres were
formed (four cases, Fig. 8).
Conclusions.
For the study of cleavage of egg-fragments, extraovate experi-
ments seem to be in one way more favorable than shaking method,
since in the former one can tell at once the exact location and amount
of cytoplasm taken off from the egg, while in the latter these matters
remain as an inference from the resulting cleavage stages. Of course
in both cases, nothing is known about the actual happenings in the egg,
z.¢., during the flowing-out of the extraovate at the height of turgor
of the egg and during the process of breaking-up into pieces while
shaken in a test tube.
It should be especially mentioned that the disturbance of cleavage
pattern in the egg with an extraovate is not due to the action of
diluted sea-water (cf. DRIESCH ’93), because under the same treat-
ment, all other eggs (without an extraovate) in the same vessel cleaved
normally, and because the disturbance in cleavage, as stated above,
EXTRAOVATE EXPERIMENTS. 217
is found at the spot where the extraovate is situated. From the fore-
going experiments it can safely be concluded that the deprivation of a
portion of cytoplasm as an extraovate induces the egg to manifest certain
disturbances in cleavage-pattern, and that the cleavage-pattern is already
established in the fertilized egg of Echinus,) Arbacia and Strongy-
locentrotus. Furthermore it is interesting to note that the cleavage of
the egg of Strongylocentrotus is more affected by extraovate than
that of Arbacia.
It is hardly necessary to add that an egg with an extraovate gives
rise to a perfect pluteus.
Misaki Marine Biological Station.
July 19, 1910.
Literature.
DRIESCH, H., ’93.—Entwicklungsmechanische Studien. II Über
Variation der Mikromerenbildung (Wirkung von Verdiinnung
des Meerwassers): Mittheilungen aus der Zool. St. zu Neapel.
Ir.
DRIESCH, H., ’96.—Betrachtungen über die Organisation des Eies
und ihre Genese: Arch. Entm. 4.
JANSSENS, F. A., ’03.— Production artificielle de larve geante chez
un Echinide: CR. Jan. 27.
JANSSENS, F. A., ’04.—Production artificielle des larves geantes et
monstreuses dans l’Arbacia: La cellule 21.
LOEB, J., ‘94 a.—On some facts and principles of physiological
morphology. IV The artificial production of double and multiple
monstrosities in sea-urchin: Woods Holl Biol. Lec. for 1893.
ÉOCES #04 b.—Über eine einfache Methode, zwei oder mehr
zusammenwachsene Embryonen aus einen Ei hervorzubringen :
PFLÜGER’S Arch. 55.
1) Driesch’s result (’96).
218 INE OATS UE
OER AT, ’95.—Uber die Grenzen der Teilbarkeit der Eisubstanz :
PFLÜGER’S Arch. 59. |
RAWITZ, B., ’96.— Über den Einfluss verdünnten Seewassers auf
die Furchungsfähigkeit der Seeigeleier: Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys.,
Phys. Abth.
A Note on the Polarity of the Primary
Oocyte of Asterias forbesii
By
Naohide Yatsu.
Zool. Inst., Tokyo Imp. Univ.
While studying the artificial parthenogenesis of the egg of Asterias
forbesit at Woods Hole, I was struck by the fact that the axis of the
primary oocyte does not coincide with that of matured egg but the
axes make a certain angle to each other. So far this fact does not seem
to have been described, though perhaps it did not escape notice previously.
Most eggs, as soon as shed into the water, assume a spherical or an
approximately spherical shape. The follicular membrane usually dis-
appears soon after a thin layer of gelatinous substance is formed (cf.
HARTMANN ‘O2 p. 802). ‘ The nucleus [germinal vesicle] often holds
an eccentric position as regards the egg cell, though not infrequently
it is located centrally” (JORDAN ’o8 p. 43). The germinal vesicle
begins to fade away on the part nearest to the surface of the egg, as has
been observed by MATHEWS, KING and others. And the polocytes are
formed there. In such eggs the spherical shape makes it impossible
to find any land-mark to determine the axial relation between
unmatured and matured eggs.
Very seldom one comes across pyriform eggs with a thin follicular
membrane (Figs. 5-7). The membrane is usually drawn out a little
at the pointed end. Why they retain such a shape and their follicles
remain intact I do not know. Probably they are somewhat younger
than ordinary rounded eggs, though they go through the maturation
processes just as normally as the latter. At any rate the polocytes
220 INFRAVZASIESIUS
are invariably formed half-way between the equator and the rounded
pole of the egg. In such eggs, therefore, the maturation axis, that
is, the axis through the centre of the egg and the polocytes, makes
a certain angle with the longitudinal axis of the egg as is seen in Figs.
6 and 7. As far as my observation goes, the first cleavage plane passes
through the maturation axis, as has been noticed by MATHEWS (’95
p- 338); the maturation axis corresponds in this species to the egg
axis and also to the embryonal axis. In the egg of Asterias glacialis
the relation seems to be quite different according to GARBOWSKI (’04
pp. 816 and 8109).
6 /
5 — 6 7
Fig. 1. Young ovarian egg (section). Fig. 2. Nearly full grown ovarian egg (section).
Figs. 3. and 4. Primary cocytes just shed (total preparation). Fig. 5. Primary oocyte with a
fading germinal vesicle (from life). Figs. 6 and 7. Two matured eggs (from life). All the
figures are camera drawings x 190.
POLARITY OF PRIMARY OOCYTE. 221
In studying total preparations of the ovarian eggs one soon finds that
the projected portion of the follicles is more conspicuous than the discharged
eggs, and so much so that one can hardly deny that it represents the
portion that was attached to the ovarian wall (Figs. 3 and 4). Sections
through the ovary has confirmed this surmise. As shown in Figs. 1
and 2, the follicular membrane, with nuclei here and there, is produced
over the pointed end of the egg; unquestionably it is the attachment
surface to the ovarian wall (cf. LUDWIG and HAMANN. Taf. VI, Fig. 2.)
From what has been described it may be concluded that in the
egg of Asterias forbesit the point of attachment of the primary oocyte
coincides neither to the animal pole as in S/rongylocentrotus, nor to
the vegital pole as in Ceredratulus. In this case, the longitudinal axis
of the germ-epithelial cell, therefore, does not correspond to either
the egg-axis or the embryonal axis. This conclusion has been reached
from examination of the pyriform eggs, but may safely be extended
to all the eggs.
Zoological Institute,
Imperial University, Tokyo,
Sept, 27, 1910.
Literature.
GARBOWSKI, T., ’04.—Über parthenogenetische Entwickelung der
Asteriden : Bull. de l’academie des sciences de Cracovie, No
TORNATE FO: >
HARTMANN. M., ’02.—Studien an tierischen Ei. I. Ovarialei und
Eireifung von Asterias glacialis : Zool. Jahrb. 15.
JORDAN, H. E., ’08.—The relation of the nucleolus to the chro-
niosomes in the primary oocyte of Asterzas forbesit : Carnegie
Institution Publication 102.
LUDWIG, H. and HAMANN O., ’99.—BRONN’s Klassen und Ord.
des Tierreichs. 2.
WILSON, E. B. and MATHEWS A. P., ’95.— Maturation, fertiliza-
tion, and polarity in the echinoderm egg: Journ. Morph. 10.
On the Keroeididee, a New Family of
Gorgonacea, and Some Notes on the Suberogorgiidee.
By
Kumao Kinoshita, Rzgakushi.
Zool. Inst., Tokio Imp. Univ.
(With Plate VT.)
1G
Suberogorgiidæ Studer.
This group was originally founded by Kolliker, on the basis of
genus Sclerogorgia (=Suberogorgia Gray), as a subfamily of Gor-
gonidz under the name of Sclerogorgiaceæ. The diagnosis given by
him runs as follows :— :
“Gorgoniden mit ungegliederter Axe, die aus Hornsubstanz
und verschmolzenen Kalkkörpern besteht. Caenenchym wie
bei Gorgonia.”
Subsequently Studer raised this subfamily to the rank of a family,
altering the name into Suberogorgidæ, and added to it a new genus
Keroeides considered to be very closely allied to Suberogorgia. The
family diagnosis was so drawn up as to cover both the genera. It
runs as follws :—
“Eine deutlich gesonderte Axe und Hornsubstanz, welche
die zahlreichen dicht gelagerten Kalkkörper umgiebt. Die
Axe wird von Längskanälen umgeben, in whelche die netz-
artig verzweigten Coenenchymkanäle, welche Polypen unter-
I) Subfamily Sclerogorgiaceæ Kölliker, Icones Histologicæ, 1865, p. 142.; Suberogorgidæ
Studer, Arch. f. Naturgesch., Bd. 53, 1,1887, p. 29; Sclerogorgidæ Wright & Studer, Challenge:
Rep., 1889, p. XXXVI & p. 165.
224 K. KINOSHITA : ON THE KEROEIDIDA:, A NEW FAMILY OF
einander verbinden, einmünden. Die Polypen differenziren in
einen warzig vorspringenden Kelchtheil, in den sich der vor-
dere, tentakeltragende Abschnitt vollkommen retrahiren kann.”
The family Suberogorgiide in the Alcyonarian collection of the
Zoological Institute, Science College, is represented by a pretty large
number of specimens belonging to one or the other of the two genera
referred to. While engaged in examining these forms I have found in
the axis of Keroetdes a remarkable character, which decidedly inter-
feres with the inclusion of that genus among the Scleraxonia, but
places it in the order Gorgonacea (=Holaxonia Studer). On the other
hand, genus Suberogorgia shows in the axis a central cord consisting
of coenenchymatous spicules, a character that is totally different from
that found in Keroeides but is universally found in all the Scleraxonian
genera! examined by me. All these forms, it seems to me, may
be reduced in the fundamental structure of stems and branches to
the primary tubular type that we see in So/ezocaulon*® The genus
Suberogorgia may therefore be made to remain alone in the order
Scleraxonia, forming a family by itself.
Quite recently, there appeared a paper by J. J. Simpson,’ contain-
ing the description of a new genus Dendrogorgia referred by the author
to the family Suberogorgiidæ. Judging from the illustrations given, that
genus seems to have a central cord of apparently the same character
as that of Keroeides. If it be so, the genus must be placed in the
Keroeididæ, which I am going to introduce in the following chapter.
Now, excluding Äeroeides and provisionally Dendrogorgia also,
the family Suberogorgiide may be characterised as follows :—
Scleraxonians with distinct axis; the latter not jointed, formed
of fused spicules and horny matrix, with a rudimentary cent-
1) Corallium, Melitodes, Acabaria, Mopsella, Parisis, Paragorgia.
2) Compare Studer, Arch. f. Naturgesch., 53, I. 1887, p. 5 and p. 25.
3) On a new pseudaxonid genus Dendrogorgia ; Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh
Vol. XVIII, No. 1, 1910, pp. 62-67. .
GORGONACEA, AND SOME NOTES ON THE SUBEROGORGIIDÆ. 225
ral cord composed of cortex spicules; cortex with some main
longitudinal solenia and smaller reticulated ones; polyps re-
tractile within more or less developed calyces; spicules
spindle-like.
II.
Keroeididz nov. fam.
The genus Keroeides was founded by Wright and Studer upon a
form called by them X. koreni and obtained by the Challenger on
the Æyalonema-ground off Japan. The genus was diagnosed by them
as follows! :—
“Die Colonie aufrecht in einer Ebene verzweigt, die Polypen
bilden warzenförmige Kelche, die namentlich von zwei Seiten
der abgeplatteten Aeste abgehen, dazwischen einen polypen-
freien Raum lassend. Die Spicula des Ccenenchyms sind
grosse breite Spindeln und polygonale, oft dreiseitige Platten,
welche, dicht an einander gelagert, im Coenenchym eine ein-
fache Schicht bilden. Die Polypenkelche sind mit polygonalen
Platten dicht gepflastert, ebenso enthalten die Tentakelblasen
breite glatte Spicula. Der ganze Habitus, sowie die Spicula,
erinnern an Acis Duch. & Mich. Die Axe ist weiss und besteht
aus dicht parallel gelagerten Kalkspindeln, welche durch ein
hornig fasriges Gewebe verbunden sind, das nach Ausziehen
der Kalksalze zurückleibt und die Form der Axe erhalt.’
Owing to the sclerogorgic structure of the axis, the genus was
referred to the Suberogorgiidæ by the authors. Subsequently two more
species were added to the genus by Whitelegge and Hiles. Thomson
and Simpson,” however, considered both these to be referable to the
type species koreni, on the ground of the existence of intermediate
forms that render specific distinction scarcely practicable.
1) Studer, Arch. f. Naturgesch., 53,1, 1887, p. 30.
2) Thomson and Simpson, Alcyonarians of the Investigator, II, 1909, p. 168.
226 K. KINOSHITA : ON THE KEROEIDIDZ, A NEW FAMILY OF
The Kerocides specimens at my disposal show, at the first sight,
such a diversity among themselves that they seem to be separable
into several forms or species. A close examination, however, has led
me to accept the view that the differences are not strong enough to
be employed for specific distinction.
Without going into the systematic status of the specimens, I shall,
in this paper, content myself with giving a note on the structure of
the axis, the unique character of which is entirely unknown in the
known Gorgonians.
The axis is cylindrical in form, not jointed; it runs centrally
through the stem and branches. It is rigid and brittle except in the
terminal parts which are soft and flexible. The colour is yellowish
or dark brown, owing to that of the horny matrix. In all the cases
examined, the spicules participating in the construction of the axis,
are not at all colored.
The axis consists of two parts, viz., a central cord and a cortical
layer (respectively the Centralstrang and the Rindenlage of Kölliker).
The central cord is structurally exactly the same as that of true
Gorgonians (figs. 1 and 2). The cortical layer is composed, as already
described by Wright and Studer, of smooth spindle-like spicules ar-
ranged longitudinally and of a fibrous horny matrix, which tightly
binds up the spicules (fig. 4). The latter sometimes show an arrange-
ment in concentric rings. The horny substance of the axis runs out
into the hyaline mesogloea without any distinct contour. The axis is
surrounded by wide and narrow solenia, which take no regular ar-
rangement.
Tracing the axis towards the tip of the twigs, it comes to lie in
the partition between the two terminal polyps which are placed usu-
ally nearly opposite to each other, and ends beneath the superficial
spicule layer of the very tip (fig. 1). For some variable length the
axis is composed of the central cord only and is entirely devoid of
the cortical layer. The central cord, so far as it remains naked, is
GORGONACEA, AND SOME NOTES ON THE SUBEROGORGIIDÆ. 227
covered with an epithelium, which can not be anything else than the
Axenepithel. The development of this epithelium differs very much in
different colonies. In most cases it is limited nearly to the apex of
the axis, so that the cortical portion of the axis reaches close up to
the tip. Sometimes however I have met with such cases, in which
the epithelium reached nearly to the lower end of the uppermost
polyps. In typical cases, one cf which is shown in fig. 1, the cells
composing the said epithelium at the tip of the axis are very tall
(0.02 mm.), but become gradually less tall below. The final fate of
this epithelium has not become quite clear to me. In one case met
with, the cells of the epithelium seemed to lose themselves in the
horny matrix binding the spicules of the cortical layer. The latter
develope even in the mesogloea of the partition between two terminal
polyps. A little downwards the horny matrix appears between
the spicules, binding these to the central cord, while the epithelium
disappears, the cells becoming lost in the horny matrix (fig. 2). In
most cases this stage is not to be found; probably it transpires
with rapidity.
In the majority of the specimens examined, the Arenepithel is
very difficult to detect, owing to its limited extent at the tip of axis
and its proximity to densely crowded solenia of various caliber, but
especially to the shrunken state of the tissues, whereby the distinction
between the epithelia of solenia and the Arenepithel is rendered ex-
tremely difficult.
Now a word about the mode of branching of the colonies. Gen-
erally the branching takes place near the tip of branches. However
it often happens that a branch seems to have been produced as a
lateral bud from a larger stem or branch. In examining the origin
of such a branch, I have found that the central cord of the branch
may be separated from that of the stem by a thin cortical layer con-
taining spicule-lacunæ. It does not necessarily follow from this fact,
that the central cord is not an epithelial secretion, since the possibili-
228 K. KINOSHITA : ON THE KEROEIDIDÆ, A NEW FAMILY OF
ty can not be entirely excluded that there remain somewhere in the
mesoglcea, undegenerated epithelium fragments which at times may
resume secretory activity.
As before stated, genus Ke-
rocides is no true Scleraxonian ;
it must be removed into the
order Gorgonacca. Since now
allthe known Gorgonians! are in
possession of an axis, which,
wbether calcified or not, is the
secretory product of Arenepithel,
the present genus must be said
to occupy an isolated position
in the group. The genus may
therefore be made to represent
a special family, the Keroeidide,
with the following diagnosis :—
Colony erect; axis
rigid, consisting of a
central cord and of a
cortical layer composed
of smooth spicules con-
glomerated together
by a horny matrix;
Des Axenepithel ”
SIT
Cortical
Diagrams showing the general make-up of
the colonies of Arroeides (A) and of hitherto
known Gorgonid species with continuous axis
(B).
Axenepithel enepithel remaining only at the tip of branches ;
polyps retractile into more or less well-developed calyces ;
spicules not scaly.
Whether or not the genus Dendrogorgia Simpson can really
be taken up in this family, can only be decided by reexamination of
the specimen representing it.
1) According to J. J. Simpson, the Juncellids seems to be in some relation with Subero-
gorgiidæ, the paper, in which the matter would be discussed, is not yet accessible.
GORGONACEA, AND SOME NOTES ON THE SUBEROGORGIIDE. 229
Finally let it be noted that in Gorgonian colonies there never
exists an axial polyp, which might have taken lead in forming the
stems and branches. As I could prove in a previous paper, the axis
does not protrude into the cœlenteron, but lies always beneath the
entoderm that covers the pedal disc of the mother or axial polyp,
In the case of Keroeides the relation between axis and terminal
polyp is likewise never so intimate that the conception of a leading
polyp is scarcely admissible. That the coenenchyma should be re-
garded in the light of stolons, seems to stand almost beyond question.
Zcological Laboratory, Science College,
Tokio Imperial University,
May 24, 1910.
30
(SÌ
Explanation of Plate VI.
Keroeides koreni Wright and Studer.
Longitudinal section of the apex of a twig. x 150.
Longitudinal section of a twig a little below tip, where the
Axencpithel has been lost and the cortical layer of the axis
has just formed itself. x 150.
Spicules of the cortical layer of axis. x 150
Transverse section of axis. X 150.
ax axis. mg mesogloea.
cc central cord of axis. ms mesentery.
cx cortical layer of axis. pe polyp cavity.
ec ectoderm. sl solenium.
en entoderm. sp spicule.
ls horny substance. xe Axenepithel.
fc lacuna of spicule.
On a New Antipatharian
Hexapathes heterosticha,n.g. et n. sp.
By
Kumao Kinoshita, Rigakushi.
Zool. Inst. Science College, Tokio Univ.
Among the collection of Antipatharia in the Zoological Institute,
Science College, there is an interesting species which cannot be
referred to any of the known genera of the group. It is represented by
several specimens, some being labeled as having been obtained in
the Sagami-Bay from a depth of 400 fathoms. Superficial examination
points that this form is very closely allied to the genus Bathypathes,
especially in reference to the mode of branching and to the form of
polyps, so that I took it at first for an aberrant form of that genus.
But upon further examination of the polyp body, I have found that
it does not possess sulco- and sulculolateral mesenteries,' the pre-
sence of which, according to Schultze’s system, constitutes a highly
important character of the above mentioned genus. The specimens
in question can not therefore be referred to Bathypathes. Hence I
propose to institute for them a new genus, Hexapathes, placing it in the
Cladopathine?, the third subfamilyof Antipathidæ.
The following description is based upon a specimen which was
taken as the type.
The stem is simple, almost cylindrical and arises from a small basal
expansion. Its total length is 20 cm. ; the basal stem is 2 cm. in length,
and 2 mm. in diameter in the upper parts. The remaining parts of the
stem are provided with numerous simple branchlets. Of these branchlets
1) Abhandl. der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft, 23.
2) In accordance with the rules of nomenclature of 1904, I propose the new name
Cladopathinæ for the subfamily Hexamerota Schultze,
232 K. KINOSHITA: ON A NEW ANTIPATHARIAN
two kinds may be distinguished: (a) branchlets probably homologous
with the pinnules of Bathypathes and Schizopathes, 14 cm. in maximum
length, 0.65 mm. in maximum diameter, arranged in two lateral
longitudinal rows at intervals of 2.5-6mm., and mostly directed
obliquely above, the tips of these branchlets describing an ellipse
of 16X19 cm.; (b) those which are directed horizontally and are
very densely set on the anterior surface of the stem in the same
parts as the former kind, some of them growing to a length of Io
cm., but the majority remaining quite short.
The axis of all the branchlets has 6-9 longitudinal rows of spines
which are arranged at intervals of 0.35-0.6mm. No definite mode of
&
=
=
2
Fig. A. Portion of the axis of a branch, viewed laterally, anterior
side to the right (type). x 50
Fig. B Transverse section of a polyp through the peristomal
projectien immediately beneath the tip (type). x50:
Fig. C Portion of the axis of a branch of a larger specimen,
viewed laterally, anterior side to the left. x50
HEXAPATHES HETEROSTICHA. 233
their arrangement can be made out. The spines on the anterior side
of the axis (polyp-bearing side) are conical, laterally compressed and
more or less turned upwards, while those on the posterior side are
usually not so tall as those on the anterior side and stand perpen-
dicularly to the axis. The anterior spines measure 0.05-0.10. mm., the
posterior ones not more than 0.07 mm. in height.
As to the soft parts, the polyps are arranged on the anterior side
of both the stem and branchlets in an uuiserial manner. They are large,
and their transverse axis is longer than the sagittal, being elongated
to a length of 5-9. mm. (usually 7 mm.). The median portion of polyps
(=gastrozooid of Brook) is provided with a high cylindrical projection
of peristome, the tentacles being given off at about the level of the
lower end of the long stomodzeum (which almost reaches the axis sheath).
With regard to the mesenteries there exist only two pairs of
directives and a pair of laterals. Even in the upper parts of the
peristomal projection, no other mesenteries are found.
The entoderm and mesogloea are found very much contracted in
the specimen!, while the ectoderm remains in a distended state, leaving
a wide space between the mesogloea and the ectoderm. The ectoderm
has batteries of very large nematocysts, the largest of these reaching
to a length of 40. The mesogloea is poorly developed, containing
no stellate cells, such as were described by Brook from C/ladopathes
plumosa. - The other specimens agree very well in their salient
features with the type specimen above described.
As is obvious from the foregoing description, the new form
cannot be referred to any of the known genera. Between this form and
Cladopathes plumosa, the only hitherto known species of Cladopathinæ,
there exists no similarity respecting the mode of branching—the latter
species being characterized by irregular pinnules which are very probably
to be homologized with the pinnules of other genera, such as
Schizopathes. It is interesting to note that Bathypathes contains a
1) The specimen has been kept in formalin,
234 K. KINOSHITA: ON A NEW ANTIPATHARIAN.
form, B. lyra Brook, which resembles the specimens under consideration
with respect to the mode of branching In addition to lateral
pinnules, this species has a median inconspicuous row of bristle-like
branchlets, which give the colony an appearence quite similar to that
of Hexapathes. The resemblance seems to indicate an intimate natural
relationship between these two forms, rather than a mere accidental
convergence. And now there remains to be confirmed whether or
not Bathypathes lyra has really ten mesenteries as was stated by
Brook in the diagnosis of the Schizopathinæ. Nowhere in his report have
I been able to find any special description of that species concerning
this point. If the latter species has really ten mesenteries, it will be
reasonable to doubt, that the presence or absence of he sulco- and
sulculolateral mesenteries is a characteristic of great taxonomic
value. In the present state of our knowledge, however, we have but
to follow Schultze’s system and I may place Hexapathes in the
Cladopathinz, as the second genus of the subfamily. In conclusion I
will draw up a diagnosis of the new genus, selecting the main charac-
teristics of the form for the purpose.
Hexapathes n.g.
Stem simple, with simple lateral pinnules arranged in two
longitudinal rows, and with simple branchlets borne on the anterior
surface of stem; spines of axis short, turned upwards; polyps elongate
in transverse axis; mouth situated on a high projection of peristome ;
stomodæum long, nearly reaching the axis sheath; sagittal tentacles
given off from the level of the lower end of stomodaum ; me-
senteries six in number.
Oct 21, 1910,
On Three New Species of Hymenolepis
found in Japan.
By
S. Yoshida.
Zoological Institute, Sci. Coll., Tokyo.
Wah Plate VIE
In my studies on avian Cestodes found in Japan, no less than
six species of Hymenolepis have thus far been met with. Of these,
three are well represented by mature and well preserved specimens,
enabling me to study them in some detail. The three species, two from
the chicken and one from common teal, I consider to be new and
will be described in this paper. They are all remarkably smail-bodied
species —much smaller than most of the numerous known species of
the genus.
I beg here to express my thanks to Professor Ijima for the many
useful advice given me during my work in the Zoological Institute.
1. Hymenolepis exigua n. sp.
PI. VII, figs. 1-10.
The cestode species here described as new under the above name
occurs in abundance in the duodenal parts of the intestine of chickens
in Tokyo. The specimens were obtained chiefly on three occasions,
viz., Sept. 23, 1905; April 6, 1906; and April 27, 1908. They were
found either attached by the scolex or free in the chyme.
Diagnosis.
Length 2-7 mm. Rostellum with a single circle of 10 hooks at
apex. Head variable in shape, 0.17-0.21 mm. broad as well as long.
236 S. YOSHIDA :
Sucker oval, o.ımm. by 0.08mm. on an average. Neck short and
very thin. Segments gradually increase in size posteriorly to the few
last segments which again grow narrower towards the very end.
Widest segment may be 0.4 mm. broad and 006 mm. long Genital
pores unilateral. Cirrus long, slender, armed with minute spines.
Cirrus pouch a long muscular sac reaching to lateral canals of the
aporose side. Three testes arranged in a transverse row dorsal to cirrus
pouch. Seminal vesicle dorsal to the inner end of cirrus pouch, con-
nected to the latter by short vas deferens. Yolk-gland in median
postero-ventral position. Ovary extending transversely, between cirrus
pouch and yolk-gland. Vagina running straight inwards from genital
cloaca along ventral side of cirrus pouch; its inner end tortuous,
opening into oval, medianly situated seminal receptacle. Uterus sac-
like, in the last segments occupying all the available space within
segment.
Description.
External characters —The cestode may reach a length of 7 mm.
The smallest specimen obtained was only 2mm. long. The widest
segments, which may be 0.3-0.4 mm. broad, ar: tc und a short distance
in front of the posterior end. The narrowest pait which is just
behind the head, may be 0.07 mm. or less broad. All the segments
are constantly broader than long, the maximum length being reached
by the posteriormost segment which may be 0.07-0.1 mm. long and
0.08-0.25 mm. broad. Segments of the widest parts of the body are
0.04-0.06 mm. long. The posterior border of each segment overlaps
the anterior border of the next following segment ; consequently, the
lateral margins of the worm present a serrated appearance. The
serrated condition is most distinct in the contracted state of the worm ;
it is frequently scarcely noticeable in the posterior parts (fig. 6), as is
also the case with fully extended specimens generally.
In the live state, the head is very mobile, and is consequently
NEW SPECIES OF HYMENOLEPIS 237
very variable in shape and size. It may present a spherical, truncate-
conical or cordate shape, measuring 0.17-0.21 mm. in both length and
greatest breadth. The rostellum in the protruded state may be o.11
mm. long and 0.05 mm. broad. It is sometimes found retracted
into the rostellum-sac (fig. 4). Its armature consists of a single
circle of hooks, 10 in number and each 0.03-0.05 mm. long (fig. 3).
The suckers are of an oval shape, measuring 0.07-0.12 mm. by 0.06-
o.ogmm. The neck is but little marked in contracted specimens ;
even in the extended state it is short, measuring 0.1-0.2 mm. in
length by a breadth of 0.05-0.07 mm.
The genital pores are all unilaterally situated. In each segment the
pore opens at about the middle of the anterior half of the lateral margin.
Male reproductive organs.—The cirrus pouch (figs. 6, 8 & 10, cp)
is long and nearly cylindrical, being somewhat thicker in the proximal
than in the distal parts. Length about 0.3 mm. ; greatest thickness
0.02-0.027 mm. From the genital cloaca it runs transversely, passing
both the dorsal and ventral excretory vessels of the porose side on
the dorsal side, and reaching with its inner end the level of the excretory
vessels of the aporose side. In its course the pouch is gently bent so
as to present concavity on the ventral side. The wall is seen to be
made up of longitudinal or more or less obliquely running muscular
bundles measuring 0.0075mm. in thickness. They are closely set
together in young segments, but in the older segments they leave
distinct spaces between them (fig. 7).
The slender cirrus is armed with minute spines. It is often found
externally protruded from the genital opening (fig. 6, c).
The vas deferens is short and thin (0.004 mm. thick). It connects
the inner end of cirrus pouch with the seminal vesicle, which is
situated directly dorsal to the former. The seminal vesicle is ovoid
or spherical, 0.02-0.037 mm. in diameter, looking very much like a
testis. It occurs even in the last segments in which the testes have
atrophied (figs. 8 & 10, sv).
238 S. YOSHIDA :
The testes are three in number to each segment (figs. 8 & 9, 2).
They are spherical, generally measuring 0.03-0.04 mm. in diameter,
and are arranged in a transverse row on the dorsal side of cirrus pouch.
In the immature state they are represented by compact nucleated
spheres (fig. 9, 4); when fully mature, they assume a granular and
fibrous appearance due to the development of spermatozoa.
Female reproductive organs.—The ovary is a transversely elongate
sac-like organ, situated postero-ventrally in the segment (figs. 5 &
8, ov.).
The yolk-gland is a distinct cell-mass, situated ventrally in the
median line (figs. 5 & 8, yg.).
The vagina pursues a straight course mediad along the ventral
side of cirrus pouch, crossing the excretory vessels of the porose
side on the dorsal side. It is thickest (0.007-0.01 mm. thick) in the
distal parts. In mature segments it is a very thin-walled tube.
Proximally the caliber gradually decreases. The proximal end makes
a few windings before it opens into the seminal receptacle (fig. 8, vg).
The seminal receptacle, situated mainly in the median line between
cirrus pouch and yolk-gland, is an ovoid body, measuring 0.04-0.05
mm. by 0.025-0.03 mm. (fig. 8, s7).
The uterus is sac-like, lying transversely anterior to ovary (fig.
10, zz). In the posterior segments it is greatly distended and occupies
all the available spaces in the segment, being filled up with eggs in
advanced stage of embryological development. The uterine wall is a
thin membrane consisting of flattened cells with distinct nucleus.
Musculature.—There is only one longitudinal muscle layer, corres-
ponding to the outer longitudinal muscle layer of certain other
Hymenolepis species. That layer consists of about one hundred or
more muscular bundles regularly arranged in a row along the entire
body margin (fig. 8, 4). Each bundle is thin, being only 0.0025 mm.
in diameter.
Excretory canals.—As usual there are seen two main excretory
NEW SPECIES OF HYMENOLEPIS. 239
vessels on each side, dorsal and ventral. In the posterior segments the
latter is much wider than the former; in the neck region both are
of about equal width. The two vessels run separated from the lateral
margin of the same side by a distance equal to about 1/6 the breadth
of the segment containing them.
2. Hymenolepis inermis n. sp.
EIS VII Ges. 11-16.
This new species is also from the duodenal parts of the intestine
of chickens reared up in or about Tokyo. Numerous specimens were
collected on April 9 (1906), April 23 (1907) and Oct. 3 (1907).
Diagnosis.
Length 5-10 mm. Rostellum very small, globular. Head globular,
0.15 mm. long and broad. Suckers oval, 0.07 mm. by 0.04 mm. Neck
may be extended to 0.3 mm. length by 0.05 mm. thickness. Segments
gradually increase in size posteriorly ; largest segments 0.06 mm. long
and 0.35 mm. broad. Genital pores unilateral. Cirrus pouch pyriform,
shorter than half the breadth of segment. Three testes dorsal to
female glands, one on porose and two on aporose side of the median
line. Female glands forming a mass in median ventral position. Seminal
receptacle in a line along porose side of segments. Vagina short, thin.
Description.
External characters—All the specimens on hand are small but
fully mature, measuring 5-10 mm. in total length. The segments
number 150 or more; of these about one-fifth in the posterior parts
are ripe and contain onchospheres. The segments are all and always
broader than long, gradually increasing in dimensions posteriorly.
Segments of the middle parts 0.05 mm. long and 0.25 mm. broad
Largest segments in the posterior parts 0.07 mm. long and 0.35 mm.
broad.
240 Ss. YOSHIDA ©
The head is globular, measuring about 0.15 mm. across. The
rostellum is very small and likewise globular. The suckers, oval in
shape, are comparatively large, being 0.07 mm. long and 0.04 mm.
wide. A remarkable feature of the species lies in the fact that neither
the rostellum nor the suckers are armed with hooks. This negative
character was found to be constant with all the specimens examined,
and can not be due to loss. It seems the rostellum is too small and
weakly developed as to be able to bear any hook. I may mention
that Hymenolepis without hooks on rostellum is not new: I refer to
FT. carioca (Magalhæs) and 77 megalops (Nitzsch).
The neck is subject to considerable variation as regards its
dimensions, according to the state of contraction of the worm. Generally
it is 0.1-0.15 mm. long by a breadth of 0.08 mm.; sometimes it may
reach a length of 0.3mm., the breadth decreasing at the same time
to about 0.05 mm.
Genital pores unilateral.
Male reproductive organs.—The testes, 3 in number to each
segment, are spherical, measuring 0.018-0.023 mm. in diameter. They
are most distinct in the younger segments in which the cirrus pouch
and seminal vesicle have not yet fully developed; they are more or
less obliterated in segments of the middle as well as posterior parts,
in inverse proportion as the uterus enlarges. Two of the testes are
found side by side in the dorsal part of the aporose side, in transverse
line with the seminal vesicle and the cirrus pouch; while the third
testis is situated ventral to seminal vesicle and the proximal end of
cirrus pouch (fig. 13, 7).
The seminal vesicle is a spherical body, measuring 0.025-0.03 mm.
in diameter and situated dorsally in the median line. In the posterior
segments containing ripe onchospheres the seminal vesicle is no longer
visible.
The cirrus pouch is pyriform or club-shaped, situated in the dorsal
side. Length 0.06-0.07 mm. Greatest breadth in the proximal parts
NEW SPECIES OF HYMENOLEPIS. 241
0.018-0.02 mm. It is always shorter than half the breadth of the
segment. The proximal broad parts contain an oval dilatation of the
lumen, which probably serves as the second seminal vesicle. (Figs.
13-15).
Female reproductive organs. —Ovary, yolk-gland and shell-gland
form a conpact massin the median ventral side, in which the said
several glands can not be clearly distinguished. From that mass a
winding duct passes laterally to the seminal receptacle, situated on the
ventral side of cirrus pouch. ‘The seminal receptacle (sv) is ovoid or
spherical, 0.03-0.05 mm in diameter, and looks very much like the
seminal vesicle. In consecutive ripe segments the receptacles form a
series of dots along the porose side, presenting a very characteristic
appearance (fig. 12. A, B).
The vagina runs in a nearly straight line from the seminal
receptacle. It opens externally directly behind the male opening by
a pore, which is too small to be easily observed. (Figs. 23 & 14, vg.).
Onchospheres contained in posterior segments measure 0.05 mm.
in diameter (fig. 16).
Musculature —The muscular system is very weakly developed.
There exists only a single layer of longitudinal muscles which are so
thin as to readily escape observation.
3. Hymenolepis trichorhynchus n. sp.
me Vl hes 1 7—205,.
This new species was obtained Febr. 15, 1906, in numerous
quantity from the duodenum of common teal (Aas crecca L.) killed
in Tokyo or in the neighborhood.
Diagnosis.
Length 4-44 mm. Slender in the anterior parts, much broader in
the posterior. Rostellum long and thin when fully extended, with a
circle of 10 hooks (0.04 mm. long) before evagination. Rostellum sac
242 S. YOSHIDA :
large, with distinct circular muscle-fibers in wall. Head subspherical.
Suckers oval. Neck short. Length of segments increases posteriorly ;
anterior segments broader than long; middle segments quadrate ;
posterior segments longer than broad. Genital pores unilateral, situated
nearer to anterior than to posterior end of lateral segment edge.
Cirrus pouch longer than half the breadth of segment, antero-dorsal in
position ; its wall with 12-14 muscular bundles. Cirrus stout, armed
with short spines. Seminal vesicle dorsal to the inner end of cirrus
pouch. Testes dorsal to cirrus pouch. Ovary ventral in the middle of
segment. Vagina along ventral side of cirrus pouch. Seminal receptacle
between ovary and cirrus pouch. Uterus in posterior segments
wide, containing onchospheres. Longitudinal muscle fibers discontinuous
and wide apart.
Description.
External characters—TYhe worm measures 4-44 mm. in total
length. It is very slender in the anterior three-fifths of its length,
measuring only 0.07-0.1 mm. in breadth; much broader in the remain-
ing posterior parts. The head is subspherical, 0.18-0.25 mm. long,
0.18-0.22 mm. broad, slightly angulated at the four suckers. These
are oval, measuring 0.1-0.2 mm. by 0.07-0.1mm. The rostellum,
when fully extended, is very long, measuring 0.3 mm. in length and
0.025 mm. in thickness; it is slightly broadened at the frontal end
(fig. 21). In many specimens the rostellum is half protuded, and then
a circle of 10 hooks, each 0.04 mm. long, is found in the rostellum,
sac (fig. 18). On fully protruded rostellum hooks are nowhere to be
seen, evidently as the result of loss (fig. 21). The rostellum sac is
0.18-0.25 mm. long and 0.06-0.09 mm. broad, showin& well-developed
circular and longitudinal muscle fibers in the wall.
The neck is very short. 0.08 mm. long and 0.07 mm. broad.
Anterior segments 0.02-0.03 mm. long and 0.7-0.1 mm. broad. Some
segments in the middle parts quadrate in shape, measuring 0.1 mm. or
NEW SPECIES OF HYMENOLEPIS. 243
more in length of sides. Widest segment in the posterior parts 0.14-
o.2mm. long and 0.2-0.32 mm. broad. The very last segment longer
than broad, 0.25 mm. in length and 0.15-0.2 mm. in breadth.
Genital pores are all unilaterally situated. In each segment, the
pore opens in the anterior parts of the lateral margin.
Male reproductive organs.—The long cirrus pouch extends over
halfway across the segment. It lies in the anterior parts of seg-
ments, the proximal parts being gently curved ventrally (fig. 23). The
wall shows more or less obliquely running longitudinal muscular
bundles, 12-14 in number and each about 0.0025 mm. thick (fig. 25).
The cirrus is stout, 0.01 mm. thick and is armed with short
spines (fig. 23). From its inner end the vas deferens can be traced
to the seminal vesicle, situated on the antero-dorsal side of the former
(sv).
The testes are found on the antero-dorsal side of cirrus pouch, but
are generally not clearly visible.
Female reproductive organs.—Only a few segments in the middle
parts of the entire worm are fit for the examination of female repro-
ductive glands (fig. 19), the same being either immature or atrophied
in other parts.
The ovary lies transversely in a median ventral position in the
segments (fig. 23, 0v.). From the genital opening, the vagina proceeds
inwards, taking a somewhat winding course, passing the excretory
vessels of the porose side on the dorsal side and along the ventral side
of cirrus pouch until it joins the seminal receptacle. The latter (sr) is
of an oval shape and lies between cirrus pouch and ovary. Eggs in the
segments referred to are found in the aporose lateral as well as posterior
parts of each segment.
In segments of the posterior parts (figs. 20, 24), the uterus is
greatly distended, containing a number of onchosperes in it.
Onchospheres 0.03-0.04 mm. in diameter ; with 6 hooks 0.014 mm.
long.
244 S. YOSHIDA :
Musculature.—Some longitudinal muscle fibers run directly beneath
the cuticula in an interrupted layer, presenting an appearance of
discontinuous and widely isolated longitudinal streaks. They are
distinctly visible in fresh specimens and are most conspicuous in the
anterior parts of the worm, to which they give a very characteristic
appearance.
an,
OV.
DE
ya va
+ ww
a
2)
vg
in
Fig. 6.
Biss 7.
Fig. 8.
Big. 9,
Big: 10:
NEW SPECIES OF HYMENOLEPIS. 245
Explanation of Plate VII.
Anlage of genital organs. xr. Rostellum
Cirrus. rs. Rostellum sac.
Cirrus pouch. sr. Seminal receptacle.
Dorsal vessel sv. Seminal vesicle.
Eggs. Ze iliestes:
Excretory Canal A1. Uterus.
Longitudinal muscle. vd. Vas deferens.
Muscle. vg. Vagina.
Neck. vv. Ventral vessel
Ovary. yg. Yolk gland.
Figs. 1—10.
Hymenolepis exigua n. sp.
Drawn from compressed total preparation of a contracted
specimen.
Another specimen, extended. x 20.
A hook from rostellum. x 390.
Scolex and some anterior segments. x 140.
Some widest segments from near the posterior end.
x 140.
Posteriormost segments. X 140.
Cross-section of cirrus pouch. x 300.
Combination figure of transverse sections, somewhat
diagrammatic.
Cross-section of an anterior segment. X 240.
Cross-section of a posterior segment. x 140.
Fig. 11-16.
Hymenolepis inermis n. sp.
Tels
18.
Drawn from a total preparation. x 20.
A, anterior segment with scolex. B, middle segment.
C, posterior segments. X 100.
Combination figure of transverse sections. X 390.
Cross-section of a middle segment. x 390.
Cross-section of a posterior segment. x 390.
Oncosphere. x 390.
Figs. 17-25.
Hymenolepis trichorhynchus n. sp:
A. specimen magnified 20 times.
Anterior segments with scolex. x 140.
Segments from the middle parts, at the junction of the
anterior slender parts with the posterior broader parts.
x 140:
Posterior segments. X 140.
Scolex with fully protruded rostellum. x 140.
A hook from unprotruded rostellum. x 390.
Cross-section of a segment in which fertiliged eggs have
just appeared. x 390.
Cross-section of a posterior segment containing onco-
spheres. X 390.
Cross-section of cirrus pouch. x 390.
Notes on Japanese Schizopoda.
By
K. Nakazawa, Azgakushi.
With Plate VII.
In my studies of the Japanese Schizopoda I have been able thus
far to collect seventeen species in all. Of that number, five are
referable to species already known, viz., Meomysis intermedia Czer-
niavsky, Euphausia pellucida Dana, Euphausia sp lendens Dana, Rhoda
inermis (Kroyer) and Rhopalophthalmus egregius Hansen; while the
remaining twelve seem to be new to science. It is proposed in this
paper to give diagnoses of these new species and, in addition, of
Rhopalophthalmus egregius Hansen, since this species has been but
imperfectly known.
I beg here to express my thanks to Prof. Dr. Ijima for the kind
encouragement given me during my studies and also to all those
gentlemen who helped me in collecting the material.
Order MYSIDACEA
Genus Neomysis Czerniavsky, 1883.
1. Neomysis japonica n. sp.
Plates VIN ne. 2, 25.
Diagnosis. Carapace with rounded rostrum provided with a
curved ridge (fig. 2). Antennal scale 9-10 times as long as broad.
Flagella of both antennae shorter in female than in male. Third and
all following legs with propodites consisting of 8-12 joints; last
248 K. NAKAZAWA:
leg always with a less number of propodite joints than in other legs.
Outer branch of fourth pleopod (fig. 25) with the proximal joint about
seven times as long as the distal joint, and the latter about one-fourth
as long as terminal filaments. Telson elongate, triangular with 30-35
uniform spines on each lateral margin; the tip rather acute, provided
with four spines of which the lateral two are longer than the median
two or other marginal spines. Both branches of uropods longer than
telson; the inner branch with a group of densely packed spinules,
25-37 in number, situated near the inner margin just below the large
otocyst. Larger individuals of the species reach 16mm. in length.
Localities. Brackish waters of the Pacific coast of Japan.
The material in my hand hail from Teisanbori, a canal near Sendai ;
the Gulf of Tokyo, near the mouth of River Kiso, Prov. Ise; the
Kojima Gulf in the Inland Sea. In all these localities the species is
caught by fisherman in quantities almost at all seasons of the year.
Notes.— This species is closely allied to N. valgaris, but the rounded rostrum and
different proportional lengths of the joints of fourth pleopod in male, should serve to
easily distinguish the two species.
2. Neomysis nigra n. sp.
Plates VIM; Ges. 3) 175040:
Carapace with pointed rostrum. Eye reniform
Diagnosis.
(fig. 3). Antennal scale 8-9 times as long as broad. Thoracic legs
moderately slender, with basal joint well developed and with propodite
segmented into 3-6 joints; last leg with a greater number of joints
than the two legs preceding (fig. 17). Outer branch of fourth pleopod
in male reaching to middle of telson, its proximal joint about 4 times
as long as the distal, the latter shorter than terminal filaments. Telson
(fig. 30) shorter than twice the breadth at base, armed with 16-20
uniform spines on each lateral margin; apex truncate, rather wide
and armed with four spines, of which the two lateral are longer than
the two median as in N. japonica. Inner branch of uropods provided
NOTES ON: JAPANESE SCHIZOPODA. 249
with a large otolith; with a dense row of spines closely ventral to
otocyst as in the species just mentioned, Average length of body
7.8mm.
Locality. — The species is found in abundance in the so-called
Lake of Hamana, Prov. Totomi, which is in fact a brackish inlet of
the sea. It also occurs in the Gulf of Tokyo.
Notes.— This species closely resembles N. japonica, but is distinguishable from it by the
pointed rostrum. It differs from N. kadiakensis of Alaska in the shape of antennal
scale and in the structure of propodite.
3. Neomysis spinosa n. sp.
Biates vll, hess 4, 10, 31.
Carapace with acutely pointed rostrum (fig. 4).
Diagnosis.
Each of the four anterior abdominal segments with a tranverse ridge
in the middle; the fifth abdominal segment with two and the last
segment with four, transverse rows of short spines. Eye globose ; eye-
stalk rather long, its proximal half densely beset with spinules (fig. 4)
and with an elevation on the dorsal side of the distal half. Antennular
peduncle (fig. 10) very robust ; male sexual appendage of an elongate
and somewhat triangular shape. Propodite of all legs consisting of 5
joints; dactylopodite distinctly claw-like. Outer branch of fourth
pleopod in male, scarcely reaching the middle of last abdominal
segment, the two terminal filaments about three times as long as the
distal joint of the branch. Telson (fig. 31) much longer than last
abdominal segment, linguiform, somewhat constricted near to base,
gradually tapering towards truncate tip; lateral spines strong and
uniform in the proximal half of margin, but in the distal half of same
arranged in about eight successive sets, each set being composed of
two or three equally long spines followed with a longer and stronger
spine. Inner branch of uropod shorter than telson ; spines on the
ventral side near otocyst 6-7 in number. Outer branch of uropods a
little longer than the inner. Average length of entire body 10. mm.
250 RK. NAKAZAWA :
Locality.— Misaki, 10-20 fathoms.
Notes.— This species resembles N. americana in the spinulation of telson, but the latter
species has rounded rostrum and shorter antennal seale. It also resembles NV. mivadt/is
in the shape of telson, but in this species the lateral spines of telson are all of a
uniform size, while the propodites are more numerously segmented than in the present
species.
Metamysis n. gen.
Antennal scale slender, obliquely truncate at apex, setose on both
margins, jointed at the second serration from apex. Labrum pointed
anteriorly. Posterior 6 pairs of legs with multiarticulated propodite ;
meropodite longer than carpopodite and very stout. Telson elongate,
linguiform ; apex entire, provided with several uniform spines. In
male, fourth pleopod composed of a short basal joint, an inner branch
of one joint and an outer branch of two joints; the latter with two
long terminal filaments; other pleopods rudimentary. Marsupium
composed of two pairs of lamellae springing from bases of the posterior
two pairs of thoracic limbs.
4, Metamysis mitsukwrii n. gen. & n. sp.
Plate VIIE, fies. 9,17, 3,0 lon 20:
Diagnosis. Carapace with pointed rostrum. Anterior three
abdominal segments with 2 or 3 transverse grooves on each ; fourth and
fifth segments armed with 3, and the last segment with 7, rows of
spinules (fig. 9). Antennular peduncle stronger in male than in female.
Antennal scale extending scarcely beyond antennular peduncle, about
six times as long as broad (fig. 11). Labrum with an acute anterior
projection reaching the end of the middle joint of mandibular palp
(fig. 13). Legs rather slender, all propodites made up of 6 joints;
basal joint of expodite of all thoracic limbs strong and provided
with many minute spinules on the outer margin (fig. 18). Fourth
pleopod of male (fig. 26) with the outer branch reaching far beyond
NOTES ON JAPANESE SCHIZOPODA. 251
middle of last abdominal segment. Telson longer than last abdominal
segment ; apex obliquely truncate and provided with about 7 uniform
spines; lateral margin with spines which in general grow longer
posteriorly and are divided into about seven sets by repeated occurrence
of markedly shorter spines at intervals of some five or more longer
ones in succession. Inner branch of uropods nearly equal in length
to telson; spines on the ventral side near otocyst 3 in number.
Average length of body 8.2 mm.
Off Oarai on the coast of Prov. Hitachi. Off
Localities.
Maisaka on the coast of Prov. Totomi.
Notes.— Characteristic to the species is the fact that the abdomen is grooved and spinulated.
5. Metamysis sagamiensis n. sp.
Plate VIII, fig: 32.
Diagnosis. Carapace with acutely pointed rostrum. Abdomen
smooth. Antennal scale extending far beyond antennular peduncle.
Labrum with a short anterior projection. Each leg with a strong
meropodite and a short ischiopodite. Basal joint of the exopodite of
thoracic limbs provided with only a few short spines at the tantero-
lateral corner. Fourth pleopod of male slightly exceeding in length the
penultimate abdominal segment ; the two terminal filaments about three
times as long as the joint bearing them. Telson (fig. 32) equal in
length to that of the two posteriormost abdominal segments taken
together ; gently tapering behind to the broad apex with four uniform
and remarkably strong spines; lateral margin of telson with 5-6
spines near base, thereafter spineless for-a short length, and finally again
with a row of spines, of which every third one is much longer than the
rest. Inner branch of uropod reaching to tip of telson, slightly dilated
at the position of otocyst ; seven spines on the ventral side near otocyst.
Outer branch of uropod reaching a little beyond the four spines at the
apex of telson, 5 times as long as broad. Length of body 12. mm.
252 K. NAKAZAWA
Locality—— Near Enoshima in Sagami Bay.
Notes. — <A characteristic point of this species lies in the armature of telson
Anisomysis Hansen, 1910.
The genus was recently established by Dr. Hansen in “ The
Schizopoda of the Siboga Expedition” for the single species A. laticauda.
In my material there are two species which are referable to that
genus. Both the species have the posterior margin of telson entire,
instead of showing a deep median incision as does Hansen’s species. The
generic diagnosis needs amendment in relation to this point only.
6. Anisomysis ijimai n. sp.
Plate Willy, thes) ss 0270033:
Diagnosis. Carapace with obtuse rostrum. Eye remarkably
large. Antennular peduncle stout, its third joint much shorter than
basal joint. Antennal scale 7-8 times as long as broad; antennal
peduncle composed of three short and nearly equal joints. The three
pairs of flagella greatly differ in length according to sex; the two
flagella of antennule more than twice longer in male than in female.
Labrum truncate anteriorly. Mandibular palp (fig. 14) with a peculiar
middle joint provided with a row of 7 or 8 short knobs on the inner
side, comparable to the serration of the same part in Zycomysis
spinicauda Hansen. Posterior six pairs of legs rather short, armed
with a sparse number of spines ; the propodite divided into two joints
near distal end. Fourth pleopod of male (fig. 27) with the outer
branch reaching to middle of telson ; distal two joints of the outer branch
nearly equal in length, the terminal joint provided with two spines
just as in A. laticauda Hansen. Telson (fig. 33) about two-thirds of
the last abdominal segment in length, distinctly constricted in the
posterior parts, the portion behind that constriction being represented
by a round plate fringed with about 18 spines. Inner branch of
NOTES ON JAPANESE SCHIZOPODA. 253
uropod about one and a half times as long as telson, much dilated at
base ; spines on the ventral side quite invisible. Average length of
body 7.3 mm.
Localities. Misaki in Prov. Sagami ; Enoura in Prov. Suruga ;
Tateyama in Prov. Awa. In all these localities the species is taken
in great quantities by fishermen.
Notes.— This species can be easily distinguished from others of the genus by the armature
of the mandibular palp and by the characteristic features of telson. In other points the
species closely resembles A. /aticauda Hansen.
7. Anisomysis mixta n. sp.
Plate VIT., figs. 28, 34.
Diagnosis.
Carapace with distinct rostrum. Third joint of
antennular peduncle nearly equal in length to basal joint. The three
pairs of flagella markedly different in length according to sex; more
than twice longer in male than in female. Eye large, somewhat
reniform. Antennal peduncle half as long as the scale. Propodite in
posterior six Bis of legs shorter than carapace, composed of two
joints. Fourth pleopod of male (fig. 28) reaching down to end of telson ;
the last joint of its outer branch more than twice as long as the
middle joint. Telson (fig. 34) about one-third as long as the last
abdominal segment, triangular in shape ; its posterior half fringed with
about 24 spines which increase in size posteriorly. Uropod as in A.
ijimat. Average length of body 5. mm.
Locality. —— Misaki in Prov. Sagami.
Notes.— The characteristic features of this species consist in the jointed structure of the
fourth pleopod in male and in the triangular shape of telson. The species is of a smaller
size than A. zjömat, with which it occurs together but always in a less number.
Gastrosaccus Norman, 1892.
8. Gastrosaccus vulgaris n. sp.
Biares\V ul. fes" 6, 23,.24;1:20;135.
254 : K. NAKAZAWA:
Diagnosis.- Carapace narrowed anteriorly, with obtusely
pointed rostrum, deeply emarginated at the posterior edge so as to
form round and smooth lateral lobes (fig. 6). Eye round, with short
eye-stalk. Antennular peduncle very strong; its middle joint with two
spines above; base of outer flagellum swollen and with olfactory
hairs in both sexes, Antennal scale reaching to second joint of
antennular and antennal peduncles, with apex rather straightly truncate.
Legs with propodite made up of 10-11 joints ; dactylopodite invisible.
Epimera remarkably large. First pleopod of female (fig. 23) composed
of a long basal joint and two branches; other female pleopods rudi-
mentary and one-jointed. Third pleopod of male (fig. 29) reaching to
end of last abdominal segment, its outer branch segmented into four
distinct joints, the first joint being indistinctly subdivided into four
joints in the distal parts where numerous hairs grow on the inner side.
Telson (fig. 35) a little longer than last abdominal segment, about
three times as long as broad at base; lateral margin with 7-8 strong
spines. The two branches of uropod nearly equal in length, reaching
to tip of telson ; inner branch with 5-6 spines od its inner margin,
with remarkably small otolith ; outer branch armed with 14 short but
strong spines along outer margin. Average length of body 10.4 mm.
Localities. Sandy beaches of: Ohara in Prov. Shimosa ; Zushi
in Prov. Sagami ; Oarai in Prov. Hitachi.
Notes.— ‘This species differs from G. indicus, G, spinifer, and Haplostylus normani by
the structure of pleopods and by the shape of telson, amongst many other points.
Apparently it is most neariy allied to Archaeomysis grebnitzkii Czerniavsky of Behring
Sea, though differing in no small degree in the structure of the pleopods of female
individulas.
9, Gastrosaccus kojimaensis n. sp.
Plate VIE, me. 7,20:
Diagnosis. Carapace narrowed anteriorly ; with rostrum more
distinct than, but posterior margin of carapace emarginate as, in G.
NOTES ON JAPANESE SCHIZOPODA. 255
vulgaris, though with more oval-shaped lateral lobes. Antennular
peduncle strong, its middle joint with 3 spines above (fig. 7). Outer
flagellum of antennule swollen at base in both sexes, more distinctly so
in male than in female. Antennal scale obliquely truncate at tip,
which reaches beyond outer spine of the scale. Labrum pointed
anteriorly, its anterior margin armed with 4 spines on each side of a
median projection. Legs stout; propodite segmented into 8-15 joints,
that of last leg with most numerous joints; meropodite of all legs
very strong and longer than carpopodite ; dactylopodite invisible (fig.
20). First pleopod in male with broad basal joint armed with long
plumose spines along one side ; outer branch of all pleopods norma!
and multiarticulated; third pleopod very long and with outer
branch segmented into four joints; inner branch of second and third
pleopods normal and multiarticulated ; that of first, fourth and fifth
pleopods rudimentary and one-jointed. Telson gently tapering to apex,
three times as long as broad at base; lateral margin armed with 14
spines, the last of these being remarkably strong. Both branches of
uropod longer than telson ; ventral inner margin of inner branch armed
with 10 strong spines; otolith small; outer branch armed with 19-20
strong spines along outer margin. Body length 11 mm. in average.
Locality. Kojima Bay in Inland Sea.
Notes.— ‘This species differs from G. vgaris in the rostrum being more distinct and
in the telson being more spiny.
Rhopalophthalmus Hansen, 1910.
10. Rhopalophthalmus egregius Hansen.
Plate VIIL, fig. 12, 22.
Carapace not covering four posterior thoracic segments ; its anterior
margin rounded, with a pair of pointed process instead of being
augulated as given by Hansen. Antennal scale reaching to tip of
antennular peduncle, about five times as long as broad (fig. 12). The
256 K. NAKAZAWA:
five pairs of legs preceding the last slender; their propodite
indistinctly segmented into 3 joints in the distal parts, each of the
joints armed with two remarkably long spines ; meropodite shorter than
carpopodite. All exopods of thoracic limbs well developed; outer
distal corner of their large first joint rounded and spineless. Last pair
of legs markedly reduced, papilliform and one-jointed in both sexes.
Marsupium composed of three pairs of lamellae springing from bases
of three posterior thoracic limbs. Pleopods of male, telson and uropod
just as decribed by Hansen. Body 14mm. in average length.
Locality. —— Port Shimizu (Suruga Bay).
Notes — The original description of the species by Hansen in “ The Schizopoda of the
Siboga Expedition”. was drawn up from a single male individual and is therefore
necessarily incomplete. The diagnosis I have given above has been prepared after a
study of numerous well preserved specimens of botlı sexes.
Genus Siriella Dana, 1852.
ll. Siriella watasei n. sp.
Plate VIIL, figs. 8, 36.
Diagnosis.
Carapace with acute rostrum (fig. 8). Eye large,
globose. Inner flagellum of antennule dilated at base. Antennal
scale about four times as long as broad in the broadest part, scarcely
reaching to tip of antennular peduncle. Posterior six pairs of legs
rather slender; carpopodite strongly developed and longer than
meropodite ; propodite segmented into two joints, the distal joint about
twice as long as the proximal; dactylopodite remarkably long and
rather straight; last pair of legs much shorter than preceding five
pairs; exopodite in anterior seven pairs of thoracic limbs with the
first joint pointed at distal outer corner, but that of the last pair rounded
at the same part. All pleopods of male like same of Siriella vulgaris
Hansen 1910. Telson (fig. 36) shorter than three times its breadth at
base, somewhat constricted near base ; its lateral margin anterior to
NOTES ON JAPANESE SCHIZOPODA. 257
the constriction with three spines; same behind the constriction with
numerous spines which regularly grow larger posteriorly ; the last pair
of spines remarkably strong, between which grow 2 hairs and 3 small
spines smaller than lateral ones. Outer branch of uropod much longer
than the inner and articulated at two-thirds of its length from base,
the distal joint shorter than twice its breadth; the outer distal
margin of proximal joint provided with 9-12 spines, beginning a short
distance behind the middle of that margin. Inner branch of uropod
densely beset with spines, of which there are about 10 long ones,
separated from one another by about 3 much shorter ones. Average
length of body 9.2 mm.
Locality.—— Near the Misaki Marine Laboratory. Also dis-
covered in the stomach of C/upea sp. caught off the coast of Odawara
in Sagami Bay. AL
Notes— This species closely resembles Sirie//a vulgaris Hansen obtained by the Siboga
in the Indian Sea, but differs from it in the peculiar form of the inner flagellum of
antennule and in the greater difference in length of the two branches of uropods.
12. Siriella longipes n. sp.
Plate VII, figs 19.
Diagnosis. Carapace with sharply pointed rostrum. Eye
globose. Antennular peduncle with the third segment longer than the
first. Antennal scale reaching to middle of the last segment of
antennular peduncle, about four times as long as broad. Legs con-
spicuously slender, especially the fifth, the sixth and the seventh ;
propodite of the posterior three pairs of legs segmented into two joints
in the middle of its length, that of more anterior legs somewhat nearer
to base ; dactylopodite strongly curved (fig. 19). Last leg shorter and
more feebly developed than other preceding legs. Telson linguiform,
its lateral margin armed with about 34 short and uniform spines.
Outer branch of uropod segmented at a point more proximal than
258 K. NAKAZAWA:
two-thirds of its length from base, distal joint longer than twice its
breadth at base ; outer distal margin of the proximal joint provided
with a row of 8-10 spines, the row not extending into posterior half
of the margin. Inner branch of uropod much shorter than the outer.
Length of body 10. mm.
Locality.—— Near Misaki.
Notes.— The characteristic points of this species lie in the third joint of antennules being
longer than the first and in the strongly curved dactylopodtie.
Order EUPHAUSIACEA
Genus Stylocheiron G. O) Sats, 1833,
13. Stylocheiron orientalis n. sp.
Plate- Vill Mes 1, 15,46, 27.
Carapace short, slightly keeled above, with long
Diagnosis.
and sharply pointed rostrum (fig. 1). Antennular peduncle sexually
different ; in the female it is longer, the two last joint being especially
more slender than in the male; basal joint stout, longer than the
other two joints taken together, but considerably flattened above, with a
short stout spine on the outer distal margin. Mandible with reduced
masticatory surface and no mandibular palp (fig. 15). Second maxilla
lamellose, its exopodite elongate. Exopodite of first thoracic limb
composed of many joints with a few long spines, while that of other
thoracic limbs is two jointed. First and second pairs of legs feebly
developed (fig. 16); meropodite of second leg much lengthened. Third
leg (fig. 21) very slender, its meropodite longer than any other joint
of the leg, the terminal joint with three long and two short spines,
not chelate; propodite longer than carpopodite. Gills and luminous
organs as in other species of the genus. Average length of body
9.3 mm.
NOTES ON JAPANESE SCHIZOPODA. 259
Locality. —— Near Bonin Islands.
Notes.— Peculiar to this species is the fact that the propodite is longer than carpopodite
in the third leg, the reverse being the case in all the other species hitherto known,
de
260
Fig.
”
K. NAKAZAWA;
Explanation of the Plate VIII.
Anterior parts of Stylochetron orientalis.
"5 » 9, Neomysis japonica.
Be Fe on NG CSR
rr oe Gspuiosa:
Male of Anisomysis ijimai.
Female of Gastrosaccus vulgaris.
Anterior parts of G. kojimaensis.
- » » Sirzella wataset.
Male of Metamysis mitsukurit.
Antennule of Meomysis spinosa.
Antenna of Metamysts mitsukurit.
5 „ Rhopalophthalmus egregius Hansen.
Labrum and mandible of Metamysis mitsukurii,
Mandible of Anisomysis ijimar.
= „ Stylocheiron orientalis.
First thoracic limb of Stylocheiron orientalis.
Eıchth 5; » 9, LVeomysts nigra.
Sixth = » > Metamysis mitsukur it.
is x »» Siriella longipes.
Eighth ,, » » Gastrosaccus kojimaensis.
Tir. » » Stylocheiron orientalis.
Eighth limb of Rhopalophthalmus egregius Hansen.
First pleopod of female Gastrosaccus vulgaris.
Second ,, ,, male Fe a
REN ggg Neomysis japonica.
” st Bs Metamysis mitsukurit.
” HR LT Anisomysis ijimai.
” ” ” ” ” mixta.
X 16.
Third pleopod of male Gastrosaccus vulgaris.
NOTES ON JAPANESE SCHIZOPODA.
Telson of Neomysis nigra.
”
”
”
LE]
N. spinosa.
Metamysis sagamiensis.
Anisomysis ijimat.
A. mixta.
Gastrosaccus vulgaris.
Siriella watasei.
er DOMARE |
.
14 Les:
a SLA
n° | | LME SE 2 un:
J
on ©
> oe
u
2 +
CA 7 = u
2, |
n
5
7 à
a u Ò
i
pi È
al PN
di ee
À ,
vi N
7 Ù
5 =
Fr
: > -
7 6
u
-
‘
ba
~~
iy
ue
of subser pt ion, $2
oe
>
ron 1 fore eign countries should be made by postal 2
| rn
3 a u ld u
Pack
=
| BEE (ERIENEE
SMEREERHLE De
BE< = BE &
MéeEREMHLEURDE ER
ee |! ae
}
®
PURER NS She
Sach RKEXSE HE KHER
RM Rie | KNXSMHE RRRS
4
Se atin swat Be
ANNOTATION ES
ZOOLOGICA JAPON ENSES.
MOVIE, Part V.
PUBLISHED
BY
The Tokyo Zoological Society.
TOKYO,
August, 1911.
CONTENTS.
(Published August 30th, 1911).
PAGE
Ueber die Variabilität und den Dimorphismus des japanischen
Neunauges. (Hierzu Tafel IX.)
Von 05: FIAT Inno
A preliminary report on the source of the human liver
distome, Clonorchis endemicus (Bälz) (=Distomun spath-
ulatum Leuckart). (With Plate X.)
By (H,. KOBAYASHT i U2 ay Dre
On the intracellular stage of Gregarina polymorpha.
By 5: ISEIT: RENTE 70
Further report on Japanese Stomatopoda with desciptions of
two new species. (With Plate XI.)
By. T. FUKUDA RENZO
Phasmiden und Mantiden Japans. (Hierzu Tafel XII.)
Mont. SATRARI RENE DE
Observations and experiments on the egg of Ctenophore.
By, Ne VATSU TEST SE
Note on a gigantic form of Auricularia allied to A. wudi-
branchiata Chun.
By H: OHSHIMA? thal RR
Ueber die Variabilität und den Dimorphismus
des japanischen Neunauges.
Von
S. Hatta.
Prof. an der kaiserl. Univ., Sapporo.
(Hierzu Tafel IX).
Bekanntlich unterscheidet man bei denjenigen Knochenfischen,
welche zur Laichzeit die Flüsse und Bäche hinaufsteigen, um darauf
die Eier abzulegen, zwei oder seltener drei Formen in denselben Arten,
welche Tatsache neuerdings besonders auch bei mehreren japanischen
Salmonidenarten vielfach konstatiert worden ist. Einen ähnlichen Fall
beobachten wir bei den Cyclostomen, insbesondere bei den Neunaugen.
Vor neun Jahren wies ich” darauf hin, dass die auf den japanischen
Inseln einheimischen Neunaugen durch nur zwei Arten vertreten sind :
einer kleinen und einer grossen, welche resp. Lampetra mitsukurii
und Lampetra japonica genannt werden.
Die Individuen der letzteren Art sind in ihrem morphologischen
Charakter miteinander ziemlich übereinstimmend : in der Tat kann man
bei der in Rede stehenden Art die geschlechtlichen Verschiedenheiten
kaum äusserlich wahrnehmen (Fig. 9), während die Körpergrösse nur
innerhalb einer sehr schmalen Grenze schwankt, indem die Totallänge
der kleineren Exemplare 45 cm. und die der gewöhnlichen Formen 48
cm. misst. Sehr selten finden sich 50,7 cm. lange Individuen.
Dagegen ist die kleinere Art, Lampetra mitsukurit, nicht nur
geschlechtlich unterscheidbar, sondern zeigt auch einen merklichen
1) Hatta, S, On the lampreys of Japan, together with notes on a specimen from
Siberia. Annot, Zool. Jap, Vol. IV, Part I. 1901.
264 S) SEA TAs
Grössenunterschied (Figg. 1-4). Einmal ist bei dem weiblichen Tiere
(Figg. 4, 8) die Analflosse mächtig entwickelt, während das männliche
Tier (Figg. 3, 7) statt deren nur einen sehr verkümmerten Hautsaum
besitzt, dafür aber mit einem penisartigen Spritzrohr versehen ist, das
bei dem weiblichen Exemplare gänzlich fehlt. Zweitens ist die erste
Rückenflosse (Figg. 3, 4) auch geschlechtlich verschieden, indem ihr Saum
beim weiblichen Individuum einen eckigen Umriss zeigt, während dieselbe
beim männlichen mit einer abgerundeten Kontour versehen ist. Nicht
minder merkwürdig ist die zweite Rückenflosse, indem dieselbe beim weib-
lichen Tiere vor allem niedriger als diejenige des männlichen, und an ihrer
schiefen vorderen Kante, wie besonders zur Laichzeit der Fall ist, durch
starke Fettablagerung ziemlich verdickt wird (Figg. 4, 8). Ferner
schwankt je nach den Fundorten die Grösse der Tiere. Am kleinsten
sind die Exemplare aus Gifu, welche gewöhnlich 8 cm. und ausnahms-
weise 9 cm. Länge besitzen. Die in Sapporo gesammelten Individuen
(Figg. 3, 4) vertreten die grössten Exemplare dieser Art; dieselben
sind 14 cm. lang. In der folgenden Tafel mache ich die auffallendesten
Beispiele der verschiedenen, aus weit voneinander entfernten Fundorten
herstammenden Exemplare anschaulich.
Lokalität. Totallänge in cm. Lokalität. Totallänge in cm.
Sapporos). era 14,0 (16,5) Kawagoyer en sil
Tsuyama. +. 4). . =. 1450 Namabatazli zh) 11,2
Takayama ts, + 13,5 Kumamoto. ....... 9,22)
AKIE LEE rose 13,0 Vamapguchi...# 07
Aganogawa........12,5 Sakutas 2.52.05 4 00
Tamapawari 2: 12,2 Hamamatsu...... 9,0
Matsuyama..,.....12,0 Gifù 9 U FASO
Wie man aus dieser Tafel ersehen kann, sind die grössten
Exemplare, wie z. B. diejenigen aus Sapporo, mehr als zweimal so
lang wie die kleinsten, die durch die Exemplare aus Gifu vertreten
sind. Die Grössenvariationen sind jedoch keineswegs eine sprungsweise,
sondern sozusagen eine fluktuierende: die lokalitätsbezüglichen Ver-
längerungen bzw. Verkürzungen der Tierkörper also sind ununterbrochen
JAPANISCHE NEUNAUGEN. 265
und findet sich ganz allmählich statt. Somit kann man nicht leugnen,
dass dieselben Variationen als Lokalvariationen von ein und derselben
Art auftreten.
Ferner ist auch bemerkenswert, dass die von ein und demselben
Bach- entlehnten Exemplare sehr mannigfaltige Gestaltungen und
Färbungen zeigen. In dieser Hinsicht verdient Sapporo als eine wichtige
Lokalität genannt zu werden. Dort kommen die Tiere besonders
in überaus. grosser Menge vor, und zwar. sind sie fast individuell
charakterisiert. - Sehr ‘selten stimmen die Individuen in Länge,
Dicke und- Färbung ihrer Körper überein. In einer Sorte, wie ich
sie klassifizieren will, sind sie schlank und im Querschnitt des Körpers
annähernd kreisrund ; in der anderen Sorte dick und so komprimiert,
dass der Querschnitt einen ovalen oder fast elliptischen Umriss
darstellt. In einzelnen Fällen können die dickgebauten Individuen
nach den Stufen von Verkürzung und Komprimierung des Körpers
wieder in mehrere Gruppen eingeteilt werden. In der folgenden Tafel
will ich die Körperlänge sammt der Höhe und Querdicke des Körpers
in der Gegend knapp vor der vorderen Rückenflosse, geben, damit
man auf die etwaige Gestaltung des Körpers in auffallenderen Fällen
einen Schluss zu ziehen imstande sei.
Körperlänge in cm. Höhe in cm. Querdicke in cm.
11,5 0,8 0,6
Schlanke Sorte..." Lo = 22
13,6 0,9 0,7
15,3 1,0 0,8
11,0 0,9 0,7
13,6 2 0,8
Dicke: Sorte, 72 24150 1,3- 0,9
15,3 1,2 0,9
16,0 ES 1,0
Ausserdem gibt es nicht selten Exemplare, bei denen die stark
verdünnte Kiemenregion plötzlich in das bauchig hervorragende
Abdomen übergeht und somit nicht minder die Umgestaltung des
266 S. HATTA::
Körpers hervorgerufen hat. In der Mehrzahl ist aber der Kiemenkorb,
der sich mit dem plötzlich verjüngten Abdomen verbindet, tonnenförmig
aufgeschwollen.
Was die Körperfärbung anlangt, die an lebenden Exemplaren be-
obachtet werden muss, so schwankt dieselbe auf den Rücken- und
Lateralseiten zwischen dunkelbraun und kastanienbraun, ja variiert
sie sogar bis zu hellgelb, sodass in der Tat jedes Individuum seine eigene
Färbung zu zeigen scheint. Dazu kommen die Befleckungen, die sowohl
durch die Breite, als auch durch die Umriss der variabelgeformten
Flecken je nach den einzelnen Fällen voneinander äusserst verschieden
sind. Ausserdem finden sich oft auch flecklose Tiere. Auf der
Ventralseite ist die gelbweisse Farbe vorherrschend ; manchmal begegnet
man aber auch dunkelweissen und schmutzigweissen Färbungen.
Auf diese Weise lässt die vorliegende Species des Neunauges eine
grosse Neigung zu Variationen nach verschiedenen Richtungen hin
erkennen. Nach Grösse, Gestaltung und Färbung des Körpers mag
somit diese Art in mehrere Gruppen und Untergruppen eingeteilt
werden.
Bemerkenswert ist ferner, dass ausser der obengeschilderten Art.
eine scheinbar verschiedene Neunaugenart in den Gewässern um:
Sapporo herum vorkommt (Figg. ı, 2, 5, 6). Dieseibe ist, mit der
obenangegebenen Art Sapporos in Vergleich gebracht, enorm gross,
indem ein gewöhnliches Exemplar 40 cm. misst. Unter keinen Um-
ständen darf man aber diese Neunaugenart mit der grossen japanischen
Species Zampetra japonica verwechseln, weil die fragliche Art sich von
dieser in morphologisch wichtigen Punkten unterscheidet, die soeben
angegeben werden sollen.
Was die äusserlich bemerkbaren unterscheidenden Merkmale
betrifft, so sind folgende Punkte anzugeben (siehe Figg. 1, 2, 5, 6): bei
dem männlichen Individuum ist die erste Rückenflosse überaus höher als
diejenige beim weiblichen, und zeigt nicht wie beim letzteren einen
eckigen, sondern. einen abgerundeten Umriss (Figg. 1, 2). Dazu
JAPANISCHE! NEUNAUGEN. 267
kommt, dass die zweite Rückenflosse, die mit ihrem dicken vorderen
Saum knapp nach der ersten folgt, insbesondere bei den weiblichen
Tieren (Figg. 2, 6) während der Laichzeit an ihrem schief abgeschnittenen
Saum durch Fettablagerungen stark verdickt wird. Die Analflosse ist
beim männlichen Exemplare niedrig, beim weiblichen jedoch ziemlich
hoch. Andererseits ist das männliche Tier im Gegensatz zum weib-
lichen mit dem vor der Analflosse hervorspringenden, penisartigen
Spritzrohr (Figg. 1, 5) versehen, das bei Zampetra japonica (Fig. 9)
gänzlich fehlt. Endlich sind die Ober- und Unterkieferzahnkegel in
ihren freien Enden nicht scharf zugespitzt wie bei Z. japonica, sondern
abgerundet. In Bezug auf die inneren Organe ist vor allem der sehr
verdünnte, fadenartige Darmkanal als auffallendestes Merkmal hervorzu-
heben, wodurch diese Art sich von dem mit einem relativ dicken
Darmkanal ausgerüsteten grossen! japanischen Neunauge (L. japonica)
unterscheidet.”
Ferner erscheint die in Rede stehende Art zur Laichzeit im Frülı-
jahre früher als Z. japonica, d. h. Ende April in Sapporo, während die
letztere Species Ende Mai oder Anfang Juni eintrifft, um die Eier
abzulegen.
Durch die obenerwähnten Tatsachen werden wir gezwungen
anzunehmen, dass trotz ihrer Grössenähnlichkeit mit ZL. yaponica, die
fragliche Art nicht in diese Species angereiht werden kann,: sondern
dass sie zur kleineren Species, ZL. mitsukurii, gehòrt.. In der Tat leben
die Individuen der in Frage gestellten Art niemals mit ZL. japonica
nebeneinander in Flüssen zusammen; sondern finden sie sich
gleich L. mitsukurii in Bächen, ja halten sie sich sogar oft mit
den Individuen der letzteren Species gemengt auf.
1) Ebenso nicht haltbar ist die Auffassung, wolurch man die zwei Petromyzonarten
(2. planeri und P. fluviatilis), welche resp. den 2 japanischen Species sehr nahe stehen, in
eine zusammenzustellen sucht, wie Leopold Wejgel (Die Zusammenziehung der zwei Arten
von l’etromyzon, P. planert und P. fluviatilis, in Eine, 1883); Anton Schneider (Beiträge zur
vergleichenden Anatomie und Entwicklungsgeschichte der Wirbelthiere, Berlin, 1879), u. A.
taten, die sich mit dieser Frage beschäftigt hatten.
268 S. HATTA:
Somit scheint die Annahme nicht unberechtigt zu sein, dass die zwei
in Bächen nebeneinander lebenden Formen ein und dieselbe Species,
Lampetra mitsukurii, vertreten.
Nun handelt es sich darum, dass in derselben Species einerseits
kein Exemplar länger als 16,5 cm. angetroffen wird, andererseits
dic Individuen der ebengenannten grossen Abart mindestens 33. cm.
messen. Diese Tatsache weist offenbar darauf hin, dass der Gröss-
enunterschied dieser Species keineswegs durch die ganze Reihe von
Individuen hindurch ein fluktuierender ist, sondern dass die zwischen
den beiden (grossen und kleinen) Formen stehenden Verbindungs-
glieder gänzlich fehlen, obgleich unter den Individuen der kleineren
Art, wie oben angegeben wurde, ununterbrochene Stufen in der
Körpergrösse zu beobachten sind. Demnach wird es berechtigt sein,
die erörterten grossen und kleinen Formen der vorliegenden Species als
zwei Abarte einander gegenüberzustellen und sie nach meinem Vorschlag
Lampetra mitsukurii major und Lampetra mitsukurit minor zu benennen.
Daraus geht hervor, dass man bet L. mitsukurii in Bezug auf die
Körpergrösse einen Fall des Dimorphisinus vor sich hat, gerade wie bei
gewissen Knochenfischen. Aus dem oben gesagten ist ferner einleuchtend,
dass die beiden Abarten von L. mitsukurit sich geschlechtlich unter-
scheiden, d. h. geschlechtlich dimorph sind.
So weit mir bewusst, wurde nur ein einziger paralleler Fall bei
den Neunaugen durch S. H. Gage” hervorgehoben : dieser Forscher
gibt an, dass in den Landseen und Flüssen vom Staat New York eine
kleinere Spielart von Petromyzon marinus sich aufhält, die weniger als
halb so gross ist wie das eigentliche Seeneunauge und “ Lake Lamprey ”’
genannt wird. Ich hatte durch die Güte Dr. A. Okas Gelegenheit ein
Exemplar von ‘ Lake Lamprey ” zu sehen, und ich kann die Angabe
Gages völlig bestätigen.
Sonst ist diese Tatsache noch von niemand bekannt gemacht
1) Gage, S. H., The Lake- and Brooklampreys of New York, especially those of Cayuga
and Senega Lakes. The Wilder Quarter-Century Book. 1893.
JAPANISCHE NEUNAUGEN. 269
worden. Unter den in Europa und in Amerika gedeihenden Neunau-
genarten stehen, wie ich früher nachwies,” Petromyzon planeri und
Petromyzon wilderi zu L. mitsukurii sehr nahe. Nach Leopold Weigel’?
ergab sich dennoch von 17 ausgebildeten Bachneunaugen cine mittlere
Länge von 15,97 cm., indem das grösste Exemplar 19 cm. und das
kleinste 14,3 cm. mass. Gage” hat gezeigt, dass Petromyzon wilder!
durchschnittlich 153,3 mm. mass; er erhielt dieses Ergebnis von 10
erwachsenen Exemplaren, von denen das grösste 170 mm. und das
kleinste 140 mm. lang war. In diesen beiden Fällen ist somit die
Variation ziemlich auffallend ; trotzdem geht dieselbe”nicht so weit, wie
dies bei der japanischen Art der Fall ist.“
1) loc. cit.
2) Wejgel, L., Die Zusım nenzieltung der zwei Arten von Petromyzou (2. planert und
P. fluviatilis) in Eine. 1883.
3) loc. cit.
4) Eine europäische Neunaugenart, die als Petromyzon omalii van Beneden bekannt ist
und oft mit Petromvson Planeri gruppiert wird, entspräche, wie ich glaube, der grösseren
Abart von Z. mitsukurii, das in der europäischen Neunaugenreihe den Piatz von ?. Haneri
einnimmt. \Väre diese Auffassung gültig, so liegt die Annahme nahe, dass Z. planer? eine
mit Z. mitsukurii parallel gehende Enifaltung durchgemacht hat,
270
Tafelerklärung.
(Figg. 1-4. 1/2 natürl. Grössse ; die übrigen, natürl. Grösse).
Fig. 1 und 2. Lampetra mitsukurii major.
Fig. 1. Männchen; Fig. 2. Weibchen ; die beiden Individuen
stammen aus ein und demselben Neste her, wo sie paarig zusam-
menlebten.
Fig. 3 und 4. Zampetra mitsukurii minor.
Fig. 3 Männchen und Fig. 4 Weibchen, aus ein und. demselben
Grübchen.
Fig. 5. Analgegend des in Fig. 1 bezeichneten Exemplars.
Fig. 6. Dieselbe Gegend des Individuums, das in Fig. 2 wiedergegeben
wird.
Fig. 7. Dieselbe Region des in Fig. 3 repräsentierten Tiers.
Fig. 8. Dieselbe Gegend des in Fig. 4 wiedergegebenen Exemplars.
Fig. 9 zeigt die Analregion eines männlichen grossen japanischen
Neunauges (L. japonica); die beiden Geschlechter sind nicht
leicht äusserlich von einander unterscheidbar,
A Preliminary Report on the Source of the Human
Liver Distome, Clonorchis endemicus (Bälz)
(=Distomum spathulatum Leuckart).
(From the Imp. Gov. Institute for Infect. Diseases, Tokio).
BY
H. Kobayashi.
(With Plate X.).
There have been many researches concerning the liver distome
in Japan and various suggestions have been made as to its mode of
infection, e. g. the drinking of raw water, the eating of raw molluscs,
etc. The experiments recorded below practically prove the baseless-
ness of these suggestions.
With the hope of elucidating the life history of certain trematodes,
I have examined a number of molluscs, fishes and aquatic arthropods for
larval stages of this group, and have discovered among others a species of
young distome encysted in the muscle of some freshwater fishes. It
is found most abundantly in the fishes obtained at Köjo and
Sanban, Okayama Prefecture. These villages are known to be the
places where liver distomiasis is most prevalent, and I naturally
suspected that the distome in question might prove to be the young
of the common liver distome, and the experiments on cats described
below appear to me to prove the correctness of my supposition.
It is well known that the cats are often infested by the human liver
distome, and therefore this animal was used for the purpose of my
experiments. To them was given the flesh of fish which contained the
above mentioned encysted distome. They were mostly kittens which
272 H. KOBAYASHI:
were ascertained beforehand to be free from distomes by repeated
examinations of the faeces. They were fed exclusively on boiled rice
and disinfected milk, while the experiments were carried on.
So far I have experimented with nine kittens and two adult cats.
To the first kitten was given some flesh of Psexdorasbora parva (this fish
and Leucogobio güntheri containing in largest number the encysted
distome in question) on May 17th (1910); and one month afterward
(on June 16th), examination of faeces showed the presence of distome
eggs. On dissection innumerable distomes were found in the bile
duct, gall bladder, hepatic ducts, pancreas and even in the duodenum.
The parasites were smaller than the human liver distome ordinarily
met with, but there can scareely be any doubt as to their specific
identity with the latter, as will be shown below. To two other
kittens was given some flesh of Zeucogobio güntheri on June 23rd
(1910). One of them was killed and examined on June 29th, and
the liver was found infested by immature distomes. The other kitten
died during the night of July 3rd; on examination the gall bladder
and bile duct were found to be filled again with the same immature
distome. Further, some flesh of Leucogobio güntheri and Pseudorasbora
parva was given to six other kittens and two adult cats, which were
killed respectively after
(a) three hours.
(b) fifteen hours.
(c) nine days.
(d) sixteen days.
(e) twenty-two days.
(f) twenty-six days.
(g) thirty-five days. (Adult cat).
(h) forty days. (Adult cat).
The results of all these experiments were positive, and in
the last four cases the distomes obtained already contained mature eggs.
Additional experiments were also performed on several rabbits and
LIVER DISTOME. 273
Guinea pigs by forcing some flesh of infested Pseudorasbora parva
into their gullet. After several days their liver was found to be
infested by many distomes of the identical kind.
The encysted fish distome in question is found in the whole muscular
parts and subcutaneous tissues of the host. The worm, when freed from
its cyst (fig. 2‘, measures 0,5 mm. in length and o,1 mm. in breadth ;
the body tapers posteriorly ; the skin (“ cutécala’’) is armed with very fine
spines, which are conspicuous in the younger stages (fig. 3) but later
disappear ; the whole body is dotted with yellowish pigment. The oral
and ventral suckers are distinct, the latter being situated in the anterior
part of the posterior half of the body. The muscular pharynx and
the bifurcation of the intestine can be recognized. Posteriorly to the
ventral sucker there lies the terminal vesicle of the excretory organ
containing highly refracting granules and opening externaliy at the
posterior end of the body. The lateral vessels arise from the antero-
lateral corners of the terminal vesicle and running along the lateral margin
of the body, reach to the height of the pharynx. The freed distome executes
a leech-like movement. The cyst (fig. 1) is ovoidal cr elliptical in
shape, measuring 0,13 mm. by 0,1 mm. The distome constantly rotates
in the cyst, in which it lies with the body folded on itself. Three hours
after being fed to the cat, the parasite is free from its cyst and creeps
about actively, some already reaching the duodenum in this way.
Fifteen hours after infection the parasite is found in the gall bladder. Six
days after, the distome is considerably elongated and measures 1 mm.
in length and o,1 mm. in breadth ; the terminal vessel of the excretory
organ is also elongated ; the sexual organs are not yet apparent. Twelve
days after, the parasite measures 3 mm. in length ando,; mm.
in breadth, and the sexual organs (testes, ovary and uterus, etc.) can
now be clearly traced. From twenty-two to thirty days after infection
the uterus of the parasite is filled with eggs.
Mature specimens of the distome measure 5-12 mm in length
and 1-2,5 mm. in breadth, the size apparently depending upon the
274 H. KOBAYASHI:
space and nourishment available for the parasite. The oral sucker
averages 0,3-0,34 mm. and the posterior sucker 0,24-0,26 mm. in trans-
verse diameter. The ratio of the diameter of the suckers is 15: 12-13.
There is no pigmentation in the body. In the fresh state the
body is translucent with a slight reddish tint. The skin is smooth
and without spines. Close behind the oral sucker lies the muscular
pharynx, measuring 0,18 mm. in length and 0,15 mm. in breadth.
The cesophagus is very short, about 0,2-0,25 mm. in length. The
biind ends of the intestinal tubes lic near the posterior end of the
body.
The terminal vessel of the excetory organ extends from the
posterior end of the body to the posterior wall of the seminal re-
ceptacle, taking a sinuous course in the median line, and is slightly
expanded at the anterior end. The lateral vessels arise, not from
the anterior end of the terminal vessel, but laterally and somewhat
behind its anterior end, and can be traced anteriorly as far as the
posterior end of the cesophagus on the outer side of the intestine.
The lobes of the testes are variable. Broadly speaking, four of
them can be counted in the anterior (left) testis, while the posterior
(right) testis has gencrally five branches, with secondary branchlets,
all lying in a horizontal plane. The two vasa deferentia unite in
the middle part of the body and form a thick median vessel, the
seminal vesicle, which is filled with semen and which after some
windings reaches the common genital pore, situated just in front of the
ventral sucker.
The ovary has three lobes and lies in the posterior third of the
body. The vitellaria are composed of numerous small follicles and
present a closely crowded acinous appearance. They reach ordinarily
from the level of the ovary to the ventral sucker, but sometimes it
lies more foreward or backward. The follicles are all continuous and
uniformly developed. The Laurer’s canal and the shell gland can
be seen clearly. The uterus forms about 20 or more loops. The eggs
LIVER DISTOME. 275
contained are brownish in colour in the anterior and pale yellow in
the posterior parts of it. They measure 0,022-0,027 mm. in length
and 0,014-0,015 mm. in breadth.
This species may be distinguished from other distomes which
are known to occur in the liver of the cat by the following charac-
teristics:
1) The absence of spines on the surface of body in the fully
grown state. Metorchis truncatus and Opisthorchis noverca have fine
spines on the surface of body, while the distome obtained from my
experiments has no spines when fully grown.
2) The ramification of testes. Opisthorchis felineus and Metorchis
albidus have simply lobate testes, while in the present species they
are distinctly branched.
3) The continuous vitellaria. Opzsthorchis felineus and Metorchis
truncatus have discontinuous vitellaria composed of several groups of
follicles, while the present species has continuous vitellaria.
In spite of the small size of the specimens obtained from my
experiments, I believe, on the basis of above grounds, that they all
belong to Clonorchis endemicus, and that the fishes mentioned are
intermediate hosts of the parasite.
It is very probable that the fishes which contain the encysted
distomes are secondary intermediate hosts of the parasite. The first
intermediate host and the way in which the fishes are infected require
further investigation.
Recently I made some observations in Yanaidzu, Miyagi Prefecture,
and in Kinohama and Iso, Shiga Prefecture, where hepatic distomi-
asis are also known to occur, and I found that various fishes contain
the above described cyst distome in their muscle.
According to my observations the following species of fishes contain
the cyst distome in question :
(1) Zeucogobio giintheri.
(2) Pseudorasbora parva.
276 H. KOBAYASHI:
(3) Acheilognathus lanceolata.
(4) Ach. limbata.
(5) Paracheilognathus rhombea.
(6) Pseudoperilampus typus.
(7) Abbottina psegma.
(8) Biwia sezera.
(9) Sarcocheilichthys vartegatus.
The first two species are most heavily infested, while the others
are less so. It is very probable that this list of infested fishes will
be increased on further investigation.
In the foregoing, I have used the name of one of the two species
of Japanese human liver distome distinguished by Looss; but 1
hope to show in my full paper that these two species are really one.
It is my pleasant duty to express here my sincere thanks to Prof.
Ijima, Prof. Goto and Dr. Miyajima for valuable suggestions on the
subject. I wish also to express my obligation to Dr. Owatari, Professor
in the Sixth High School, for the favours given me during my
investigation.
LIVER DISTOME. 277
Explanation of plate X.
Reference letters:
a. T.—Anterior testis (left testicle).
C. lat.—Lateral canal of excretory organ.
C. M.—Circular muscle.
Int.—Intestine.
L. C.— Laurer’sscanal:
L. M.—Longitudinal muscle.
Oes.—CEsophagus.
o. S.—Oral sucker.
Ov.—Ovary.
P. Gen.—Genital aperture.
Phar.—Pharynx.
R. sem.—Seminal receptacle.
p. T.—Posterior testis (right testicle .
Sp.—Spine.
Ut.— Uterus.
V. ex.—Terminal vessel of excretory organ.
Vit. — Vitellarium.
V. sem.—Seminal vesicle.
v. S.—Ventral sucker.
Fig. 1. Photograph of the encysted distome from the muscle of
Pseudorasbora parva, fixed with heat; somewhat flattened
by pressure. Enlargement ca. 400.
Fig. 2. Encysted distome: ventral aspect of a specimen freed
from the cyst; half diagrammatic. Enlargement ca. 200.
Fig. 3. A part of the skin of Clonorchis endemicus, at the level
of the pharynx. Specimen obtained from a cat 22 days
after infection. Enlargement ca. 600.
Fig. 4. Ventral aspect ofa mature Clonorchis endemicus. Specimen
obtained from a cat 26 days after infection. Enlargement
ca. 30.
hs 3 |
ji
On the Intracellular Stage of
Gregarina polymorpha.
By
Shigemi Ishii, Régakushi.
The meal-worms! of Japan, as those of Europe, lodge three poly-
cystid gregarines in the intestine, viz., Gregarina polymorpha, G.
cuneata and Steinia ovalis (var.?). In the intestinal epithelium are
frequently found various intracellular developmental stages of a gre-
garine, which may be identified as those of Gregarina polymorpha on
the following data: (a) Of the three species found in the intestine of
the meal-worm, Gregarina polymorpha is the commonest ; (2) whenever
the epithelium contains intracellular gregarines, free Gregarina poly-
morpha is almost always found in the intestinal lumen also, the two
other species being often entirely absent; (c) striking similarity in
morphological characters between the full-grown intracellular gregarines
and the smallest free examples of G. polymorpha, while the other
species are each distinguishable from that species by characteristic
features of their own.
The observation of the intracellular stages is, I think, of some
interest, since their occurrence in polycystid gregarines has been general-
ly believed to be a very rare or exceptional circumstance. LÉGER and
DUBOSCQ?, as the result of their recent studies, have come even to the
conclusion that no such stage exists in Gregarina polymorpha, and
1) Our meal-worm is closely related to Zenebrio moritor, only differing from this in
having one posterior process in the last segment instead of two, in being less hairy over the
body, etc.
2) Léger et Duboscq, ’04.—Nouvelles recherches sur les grégarines et l’épithélium
intestinal des trachéates: Arch. f, Protistenk., 4.
280 S. ISHII:
that the structures that there formerly taken for intracellular gregarines
are merely certain cell-inclusions.
72
ci
IM
TE LE — INT
ci
A portion of a cross-section through the intestinal epithelium of
meal-worm, showing cell-inclusions (c?) and stages of intracellular
Gregarina polymorpha. n, cell nucleus. (x 500).
As to the method employed by me, meal-worms were cut at both
ends ; then, the whole digestive tract was pulled out and fixed with
SCHAUDINN’S sublimate-alcohol or with acetic-sublimate. Sections were
stained with iron-haematoxylin and counterstained with orange-G.
The epithelial cells of the intestine commonly contain numerous
round or ovoid bodies besides the nucleus. It is certain that some of
them are metaplasmic products due to secretion or some other cause,
but many others are undoubtedly young gregarines.
The metaplasmic cell-inclusions are ovoid or elliptical in shape,
and are very small, their major axis measuring only 2-10 pw. They
may occur at any position in the epithelial cells. Usually a single
inclusion is found within an epithelial cell; and in most cases it con-
tains one or more nucleus-like granules, deeply stainable with iron-
haematoxylin. The remaining part of the inclusion takes an orange
color. The small bodies with one or more “ Kerne,” which BERNDT!
has found in the intestinal epithelium of the larva of Zenebrio moritor
1) Berndt, A., ’02.—Beitrag zur Kenntniss der im Darme der Larve von Zenebrio
moritor lebenden Gregarinen: Arch. f. Protistenk., I.
INTERCELLULAR GREGARINA POLYMORPHA 281
and has taken for an early developmental stage of Gregarina poly-
morphr, may be nothing else than cell-inclusions of the kind above
referred to.
One the other hand, the intracellular gregarines are mostly larger
than cell-inclusions. They may readily be classified into two kinds:
(a) those in which the protomerite and deutomerite are already formed
and (4) those in which this differentiation has not yet taken place.
Smaller individuals of the latter kind nearly equal the larger meta-
plasmic cell-inclusion in size, and are usually plainly confined each
within a single epithelial cell, while larger individuals frequently appear
to extend through a space of two or more cells.
The non-differentiated intracellular gregarines are as a rule of an
ovoid shape. Rarely the smaller forms show one end of the body
more or less pointed. These are probably to be considered to be old
sporozoites, the pointed end representing the remnant of the rostrum.
In the full grown and well differentiated intracellular gregarines
the protomerite is nearly hemispherical, while the deutomerite presents
the form of a short cylinder. Between the two segments of the body
there always exists a distinct constriction. The width is nearly the
same throughout the whole length of body, or the protomerite is a
little narrower than the deutomerite. In leagth the latter is 2-4 times
longer than the former. But the size of the protomerite in relation to
that of the deutomerite is considerably larger in the intracellular
gregarines than in the adult free sporonts or in associated individuals.
Measurements taken from a medium-sized intracellular individual with
protometite and deutomerite, are as follows :—
Bensthuefibody aka ci 200.0 UC IS
Length of protomerite ee ee su
Length of deutomerite Pt de Rab Ai he Li
Width of body (measured at the widest part
ofdentomeno E PL I E LU V8"
Diameter of karyosome ee od
282 S. ISHII:
The larger intracellular individuals lie nearer to the intestinal lumen
than to epithelial base, with their longitudinal axis disposed vertically
to the surface. In length they are about equal to one-third or even
one-half of the whole epithelial thickness, while their lateral expansion,
including the clear space round their body, covers an extent of from
four to eight host cells.
The clear space just mentioned is ovoid or subspherical in shape.
In the fresh state, that space is found to be filled with some fluid
apparently secreted by the surrounding cell substance; the fluid may
possibly serve as nutriment to the gregarine contained in it. The space is
generally widest along the sides of the gregarine and narrows towards
both ends. : The posterior end of the gregarine is often in direct contact
with the cytoplasm, all other parts lying free in the clear space.
The intracellular gregarines are yet very poor in entocytic granules,
and, further, the granules present are still very fine. The entocyte is
generally less dense in the protomerite than in the deutomerite. Some-
times there exists a clear region devoid of any granule in the anterior
parts of the protomerite and behind the septum. The nucleus is com-
paratively large, its diameter being equal to about half the breadth of
the body at the region, and is lodged in the centre of the deutomerite.
The karyosome is always single and is very large. It stains most
intensely with iron-haematoxylin, while the nuclear sap remains feebly
colored. It is so strongly retentive of nuclear stains that it remains
colored even when the chromatin of host cells is made to lose the
stain—a fact which affords great help in discovering the gregarines
in the epithelium.
In most cases the protomerite is directed towards the lumen of the
intestine,—a remarkable fact clearly demonstrable in our gregarines.
One might think of three different ways to account for this phenomenon:
(a) the sporozoite may have entered the epithelium with its posterior
end foremost and developed the protomerite at the anterior end; (2)
contrarily, the sporozoite may have entered the. epithelium with its
INTERCELLULAR GREGARINA POLYMORPHA 283
anterior end foremost as in ordinary cases, and produced the proto-
merite at the posterior end; and (c) the sporozoite may have entered
the epithelium with its anterior end foremost and developed the proto-
merite at that end but has made a turn so as to reverse the direction
of the body-ends. The first assumption is scarcely admissible, since it
stands against our previous knowledge regarding the sporozoites or
merozoites of gregarines, coccidians, malarial plasmodia, etc., in all
which cases the entrance into host cell is effected by the rostral end
directed foremost. The second assumption is improbable, since it
stands totally opposed to what experience we have on the matter.
The third, it seems to me, affords a most satisfactory explanation.
From my observations there seems to exist no difficulty on the way
in assuming that a sporozoite, still very small and contained well
within the body of a single cell, is capable of making a turn-round in
the course of its movement. I presume the sporozoite, on its entrance
into an epithelial cell, continue moving on a greater or less distance
towards the cell-nucleus; then it turns round, whereby the anterior
end, with which it first penetrated into the cell, is now directed towards
the free border of the epithelium. With growth of the animal, the
body elongates and eventually produces the protomerite at the anterior
end. At the same time it gradually encroaches upon the neighbouring
cells. A similar case was observed and reported by LEGER and
DuBOSCQ! in Stezophora aculeata, in which species, however, the
turning-round seems to occur but very rarely and consequently was
regarded by them as an abnormal phenomenon.
Later the intracellular gregarines escape into the intestinal lumen.
In the intestinal canal, I have often noticed free gregarines with their
posterior end close to the surface of the epithelium and surrounded by
some mucilagenous debris of what seemed to be disorganized host-cells.
It has generally been believed that intracellular gregarines become free
by breaking through the wall of the host, first projecting the rapidly
1) oer cre
284 SASHA
growing posterior part of the body into the intestinal lumen and finally
remaining attached to the intestinal wall by the anterior end or the
epimerite. Contrarily, in the present case, the fully grown intracellular
gregarines seem to fall out anterior end first into the intestinal canal,
retaining after their complete exit no connection whatever with the
epithelium.
The intracellular gregarine lodged in the. clear space already
mentioned, is, according to my view, not totally motionless as has
generally been belived to be in other cases. The movements probably
become more and more active as the development progresses, and to
this cause is probably to be ascribed in a large measure the breaking
up of the host-cell. As is well known, free gregarines are mobile, and
there exists no ground to deny the same power to the parasite while
confined in the epithelial cell. Movements of intracellular parasitic
protozoans have been observed in several cases, /.z., in malarial P/as-
modia (especially active in Plasmodium immaculatum of febris aestivo-
autumnalis) ; also in the interesting Zuglena-like flagekate parasitic in
a mesostcmid rhabdocoel recently reported by HASWELL.!
I have found, as CRAWLEY? and LEGER and DUBOSCQ® did in
various Stexophora, many intracellular young individuals of Stenophora
Julipusilli in the intestinal epithelium of Yzwlus. I believe that many
more instances of intracellular gregarines will in the future be brought
to light.
In conclusion, I should take this opportunity of performing my
pleasant duty of thanking Professor IJIMA for his advices and instruc-
tions given me during the course of this study.
Tokyo, May 1910.
1) Haswell, W.A., ’07.—Parasitic Euglenae : Zool. Anz., 31.
2) Crawley, H., ’03.—List of polycystid gregarines of the United States: Proc. Acad
Nat. Sci. Philad., 55.
SI Lica ici
Further Report on Japanese Stomatopoda with
Descriptions of Two New Species.
By
T. Fukuda.
(With Plate XI)
Among the specimens of Stomatopoda from our seas, which I have
examined since the publication of my report in this “Annotationes,'! I
happened to find three species that were not mentioned in it. One
of them is the well-known Odontodactylus scyllarus, which Rathbun?
has already reported from Wakanoura, Prov. Kii., while the other
two, one belonging to Protosquilla and the other to Squz//a, seem to
be new to science. The species described in both the previous and
present papers taken together number seventeen. In addition to these
some four or five species, viz, Lysiosquilla latifrons, Squilla raphidia,
S. scorpio, Pseudosquilla doffeini have been reported by foreign investi-
gators, such as de Haan, Rathbun, Balss as from Japanese waters.
They unfortunately have not as yet come under my examination.
Consequently it may safely be said that the number of known species
of the order from our seas amounts to at present a little more than
twenty.
1, Protosquilla tanensis n. sp.
LE UE LE
Ihe rostrum bears a long acute median spine, its antero-lateral
angles also provided with acute terminations. The carapace is nearly
rectangular, the length of which measures a little less than # the total
1) Annot. Zool. Japon. Vol. VII, Part 3, p. 140, 1900.
2) Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. XXVII, p. 54, 1903.
286 T. FUKUDA :
length, the width of the anterior as well as the posterior margins being
DI
about $ the length. The antero-lateral angles are slightly produced,
while the postero-lateral are obtuse and rounded. Gastric sutures run
a little divergent posteriorly. Exposed thoracic segments increase in
length gradually backward, of which the fifth segment is completely
exposed dorsally, the next two having laterally produced and truncated
margins. The lateral margins of all the abdominal segments are
provided with carinae, which do not end in spines. There are some
three or four pairs of longitudinally-marked depressions on the fifth
segment; while the sixth is completely covered with irregularly-marked
depressions, and bears four prominences besides the carinae near the
Margins.
The telson is nearly as long as wide, being about 4 the total
length; it is provided with three conspicuous prominences arranged in
the same way as in, e.g., P. cerebralis, the median one being triangular
and the lateral nearly elliptical. The whole dorsal surface of the telson,
except the summits of the prominences, is covered with irregularly-
marked depressions as in the sixth abdominal segment. The posterior
margin is divided on each side into three lobes, all nearly equal in
size, and each with a carina upon the surface. A narrow median
fissure, beginning on the posterior margin, reaches almost the middle
of the telson; the space adjoining it being markedly lower and more
depressed than the rest. The inner margins of the submedian lobes
are beset each with a row of eight spinules, of which the outermost
one is mobile and much larger than the rest. The intermediate and
the lateral lobes are also provided each with a spinule on the inner
margin. All these lobes and spinules point obliquely upward. The
lateral margins of the telson have a longitudinal carina, upon which
some depressions are present.
The surface of the basal segment of the uropoda bears also some
irregularly-marked depressions: of two prolongations, the outer one is
much longer and broader than the inner one. The proximal segment
JAPANESE STOMATOPODA 287
of the exopodite has a round process at the base of the inner margin,
and the mobile spines on the outer margin in either uropoda are seven
in number.
The corneal region of the eye is somewhat widened. The dactylus
of the raptorial limb is strongly dilated at the base, where a slight
dentation occurs on the outer margin.
This species undoubtedly resembles P. glabra Lenz, but may be
readily distinguished by the presence of the depressions upon the last
two somites, etc.
Colour.—In the alcoholic specimen the ground colour is reddish
brown, on which some dark purple markings are present upon the
dorsal surfaces of the longest segment of the raptorial limb as well as
of the exposed thoracic and the abdominal segments.
Size. —The single male specimen measures 30.5 mm in length.
Locality.—Tanegashima, Prov. Osumi.
2. Odontodactylus scyllarus (Linné).
Cancer scyllarus, Linné, Syst. Nat. (ed. X) p. 633 (1758).
Gonodactylus scyllarus, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., II, p. 529
(1837); Miers, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V, p. 115 (1880) ; de
Man, Archiv f. Naturgesch. 53 Jhrg. 1, p. 572 (1887).
Odontodactylus scyllarus, Bigelow, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XVII, p. 496
(1894) ; Borradaile, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 36, PI. V, fig. 6
(1898).
One male from Bonotsu, Prov. Satsuma.
3. Squilla quadraticauda n. sp.
PI.. XI, figs. 3-5.
The rostrum is nearly equilateral triangular, with a median longi-
tudinal carina. The length as well as the width on the posterior margin
of the carapace is about equal to 4 the total length ; while the width
on the anterior margin measures nearly § the length or the width on
288 T. FUKUDA:
the posterior margin. The median carina is very faintly marked. The
antero-lateral corners are angular and have a minute denticle directed
antero-lateral, the postero-lateral being evenly rounded and produced.
No projection is present on the median line of the posterior margin.
The submedian carinae upon the exposed thoracic segments are
divergent posteriorly. The fifth segment bears two processes on the
lateral margins ; the anterior one being acute and straight directed
antero-laterally downward, while the posterior is much shorter and
blunt. The lateral margins of the next two segments are bilobed, the
posterior lobes being much larger and triangular in shape.
The first five abdominal segments bear four pairs of carinae but
no median tubercles. The submedian carinae are divergent posteriorly
on all these segments and end in spines on the fifth. All the other
pairs of carinae, except the first two of the intermediate and the first
of the lateral, terminate in spines. There are three pairs of carinae
upon the sixth segment all ending in spines and the submedian being
parallel.
The telson is nearly square in shape and its length occupies about
+ the total length. The dorsal surface is marked on each side with
rows of shallow pits running outward and backward. Three pairs of
spines are present on the margin besides the anterior lateral carinae
which terminate in a short spiniform process. The submedian and
the lateral spines are divergent, while the intermediate convergent
posteriorly. All the carinae upon the marginal spines as well as the
median crest are narrow and without traces of dilation. The secondary
denticles are 3-4, 9, 1 in number. A shallow fissure is present on the
posterior median line, the denticle adjoining which bears a row of
minute spinules or denticles of the third order on the margin.
The basal prolongations of uropoda have a large tooth on the
outer margin of the inner spine. The ophthalmic segment is exposed
dorsally. The eyes are extraordinary large with the corneal axis
almost half as long as the carapace. There is a process on the inner
JAPANESE STOMATOPODA 289
margin of the carpus of the raptorial limb, the dactylus having five
spines including the terminal one. The walking limbs are slender.
This species seems to resemble S. gwinguedentata Brooks, but may
be distinguished from it by the shape of the rostrum, the size of the
eyes, etc.
Colour.—In the alcoholic specimen the ground colour is light
brown besprinkled with minute dark dots. Some dark purple spots
are present on the area near the lateral margins of the last two
abdominal segments as well as at the end of the median crest of the
telson.
Size —The single female specimen measures 40 mm. in length.
Locality.—Matsuwa, Prov. Sagami.
December 1910.
Kawanabé, Kagoshima-ken.
290 7 BURUDAT
Explanation of the Plate.
Fig. 1. Cephalic region of Protosquilla tanensis n.sp. X 6.
to
Last two abdominal segments and telson of the same
specimen. x 6.
Squilla quadraticauda n.sp. x 2.
uo
» 4. Marginal processes of the thoracic segments of the same
specimen. x 24.
> 5. Telson and uropod of the same specimen. x 4.
Phasmiden und Mantiden Japans.
Von
T. Shiraki.
Entomolog an der Landwirtschaftlichen Versuchsstation,
Taihoku, Formosa.
Hierzu Tafel XII.
Phasmiden und Mantiden Japans mit Ausnahme des Formosas
wurden von verschiedenen Entomologen wie DE HAAN, J. WESTWOOD,
A. SERVILLE und J. A.G. REHN behandelt und beschrieben, und zwar
scheinen mir die grosseren Arten fast alles ausgearbeitet zu sein.
Durch die genauere Untersuchung der Sammlung an der Kaiserl.
Universität zu Tohoku und der Sammlung an der landwirtschaftlichen
Versuchsstation zu Formosa habe ich sechs für die Wissenschaft neue
Arten (4 Phasmiden- und 2 Mantiden-Arten), und drei bis jetzt bei
uns noch nicht bekannte Arten nachgewiesen, namentlich Zonchodes
nematodes DE HAAN, Lonchodes confucius WEST. und Szpyloidea
samsoo WEST., welche sämtlich aus China beschrieben wurden.
Die folgenden 11 Phasmiden-Arten und 7 Mantiden-Arten sind
mir aus Japan bekannt:
Phasmidae.
Lonchodes nematodes DE HAAN,
Lonchodes confucius WEST.
Phraortes elongatus THUNB.
Phroortes mikado REHN.
Marmessoidea phluctainoides REHN.
Necroscia 6-punctata, n. sp.
Sipyloidea samsoo WEST.
292 T. SHIRARI:
Acanthoderus japonicus DE HAAN.
Entoria formosana, n. sp.
Entoria magna, n. sp.
Entoria japonica, n. sp.
Mantidae.
Micromantis formosanus, n. sp.
Gonypeta maculata SHIRAKI.
Statilia maculata THUNB. & LUND.
Paratenodera aridifolia var. sinensis STAL.
Hierodula bipapilla var. patillifera SERV.
Mantis religiosa L.
Acromantis japonica WEST.
Die Phasmiden halten sich im Gebiisch auf; sie leben meistens
auf Pflanzenblättern, wodurch sie öfters als schädliche Insekten betrach-
tet werden. Thatsächlich aber sind sie unschädlich, ja sogar nützlich.
Die Mantiden, besonders Paratenodera aridifolia var. sinensis STAL und
Hierodula bipapilla var. patillifera SERV., sind sehr nützliche Thiere,
indem sie schädliche Insekten vernichten, welche für Obst- und
Forstbau in Formosa sehr schädlich sind.
Die untersuchten Materialen wurden meistens von Herrn Prof.
Dr. S. MATSUMURA der kaiserl. Universität zu Tohoku, einige davon
von Herren Y. NAWA, I. NITOBE und von mir gesammelt wurden.
Da ich mit seiner Erlaubniss sie studieren konnte, und unter seiner
freundlichsten Leitung diese Arbeit fertig gemacht habe, gestatte
ich mir hier dem erst genannten Herrn meinen herzlichen Dank
auszusprechen.
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 203
FAM. PHASMIDAE.
Tabelle zur Bestimmung der Subfamilien.
1. Fühler über 30-gliedrig.
Tin Olbnegliluceltozzia, Sodi 1. Lonchodinae.
24.4 Me tac 2. Necroscinae.
2. Fühler nicht über 30-gliedrig. ......3. Clitumninae.
I. Subfam. Lonchodinae BRUNNER.
BRUNNER, VON W., 1893: Rev. Syst. Orth., p. 80.
In Japan kommen 2 Gattungen vor.
Tabelle zur Bestimmung der Gattungen.
Ta Dlinterkopt komme i... I. Lonchodes GRAY.
2. Hinterkopf nichakommis. 2... ........ 2. Phraortes STAL.
Gatt. Lonchodes GRAY.
WESTWOOD, F 075173597 Cat. Orth. Phasm:, pi 36:
DE SAUSSURE, H., 1864: Mel. Orth., XVII, IIme, Phasm., p. 299.
SALES Ce 1S 7 Re Orth Im, 8.
BRUNNER, VON W., 1893: Rev. Syst. Orth., p. 81.
In Japan kommen 2 Arten vor.
Uebersicht der Arten.
I. 3. Die Lappen des 9. Dorsalgliedes des Hinterleibs
am’ Ende undelnnen mit!Dornen, 4322520. ITA
SUE RE EN ie I. Lonchodes nematodes DE HAAN.
2. 3. Die Lappen des 9. Dorsalgliedes des Hinterleibs
ohne Dornen ........2. Lonchodes confucius WESTWOOD.
1. Lonchodes nematodes DE HAAN.
DE’FIAAN) Orth>Orient-, p 133, ' plvri, fig. 6 u. pl. 13, fig. 1
WESTWOOD, J. O., 1859: Cat. Orth. Phasm., p. 42, pl. V, fig. 7.
294 T. SHIRAKI:
g. Körper sehr lang und schmal, cylindrisch, gelbbraun oder
grünlichbraun, glänzend. Kopf convex, länger als breit, nach hinten
zu verschmälert, zwischen den Netzaugen ohne Dornen, an der Seite
je mit 2 gelben Längsstreifen (bei einigen Exemplaren fehlen diese
Streifen). Netzaugen kreisförmig, mittelgross, hervorstehend. Fühler
schmal und lang, doch kürzer als der Vorderschenkel, das ı. Glied
gross, walzenförmig, die übrigen borstenförmig. Pronotum kürzer als
der kopf, fast quadratisch, schmutziggelb oder rotbraun, in der
Mitte mit einer kreuzförmigen Furche, am Vorderrande etwas ein-
gebogen und ausgerandet, am Hinterrande quer ausgeschnitten.
Mesonotum sehr schmal und lang, etwa 6-mal so lang wie das
Pronotum, nach hinten zu ziemlich verschmälert, dunkelgelb, an der
Seite je mit einem hellgelben schmalen Längsstreifen, in der Mitte
mit undeutlicher, schmaler Längskante, am Vordertheile etwas gekörnt
Metanotum (mit dem Mittelglied) schmal und lang, kürzer als das
Mesonotum, fast gleich gefärbt wie das Mesonotum, nach hinten zu
ziemlich verschmälert. Beine sehr schmal und lang, hellbraun. Vor.
derschenkel länger als die übrigen Schenkel, seitlich zusammen-
gedrückt, ohne Dornen und Lamellen, am Ende schwärzlichbraun ;
Vorderschienen viel länger als der Schenkel, Querschnitt fast dreieckig,
am Ende schwärzlichbraun ; Mittelschenkel kürzer als die übrigen
Schenkel, fast so lang wie der Kopf, das Pronotum und das Mesonotum
zusammen, ohne Dornen, gleich gefärbt wie die Vorder- und Hinter-
schenkel ; Hinterschenkel das Hinterleibsend nicht erreichend, etwas
seitlich zusammengedrückt, unten mit 2 Längskante, am Ende mit 5
bis 7 schwärzlichbraunen Zähnchen ; Hinterschienen viel länger als der
Schenkel, oben an der Aussenkante und unten an der Seitenkante mit
kurzen und schmalen schwärzlich braunen Dörnchen. Das ı. Tasal-
glied länger als die übrigen. Hinterleib schmal und lang, so lang wie
der Kopf und das Notum zusammen: das 9. Dorsalglied tief gespaltet,
2 Lappen am Ende eingebogen und an der Innenseite mit zahlreichen,
schwarzen, zugespitzten Dörnchen. Cerci schmal, etwas seitlich zusam-
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 205
mengedriickt, am Ende rundlich, den Dorsaltheil ausgenommen mit
feinsten Härchen, 3 Endglieder des Bauches das 9. Dorsalglied des
Hinterleibs nicht erreichend.
Körperlänge : +R mm.
Kopflange : 3,5—3,8 mm.
Pronotumlänge : 3:— 3,2 mm.
Mesonotumlange : 17,5—20,5 mm.
Metanotumlänge (mit dem Mittelglied) : 15 —I7. mm.
Fühlerlänge: 30.—-40. mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : 43.—44. mm.
Vorderschienenlange : 48.—48,5 mm.
Mittelschenkellange : 26.—20. mm.
Hinterschenkellänge : 31.—36. mm.
Hinterleibslänge : 45.—49,8 mm.
Cercuslange 0,8 mm.
3 Exemplare aus Formosa (Taihoku in December $ 2, und Nanto in
Mai $ 1) in meiner Sammlung. Sonstige Verbreitung: China,
Singapore.
Trivialname: Kaya-Nanafushi.
2, Lonchodes confucius WEST.
WESTWOOD, J. O., 1859: Cat. Orth. Phasm., p. 46, pl. VII, fig.
2483, |
?. Körper mittellang, etwas flach, hellgrün oder hellbraun. Kopf
länger als breit, ziemlich flach, fast quadratisch, ohne Dornen,
Vordertheil gekörnt, in der Mitte mit einer undeutlicher Längskante,
gelbbraun oder gelbgrün. Netzaugen klein, kreisförmig, braun. Fühler
schmal und lang, länger als das Vorderbein. Pronotum fast quad-
ratisch, in der Mitte mit einer undeutlichen Längskante und einer
Querfurche, nahe dem Vorderrande mit einer Querfurche, ein wenig
gekörnt, am Vorder- und Hinterrande fast quer ausgeschnitten, viel
kürzer als der Kopf. Mesonotum fast 6-mal so lang wie das Pronotum,
296 T. SHIRAKI:
nach hinten zu ziemlich verbreitert, deutlich gekörnt, in der Mitte mit
einer undeutlichen Längskante. Metanotum (mit dem Mittelglied) fast
#-mal so lang wie das Mesonotum, in der Mitte mit einer undeutlicher
Längskante, an der Seite fast parallelseitig, ein wenig gekörnt. Beine
kurz, mitteldick : die Schenkel unten mit 2 reichlich gezähnelten
Lamellen ; Vorderschenkel ein wenig länger als das Mesonotum.
Hinterleib ein wenig länger als der Kopf und das Notum zusammen,
nach hinten zu verschmälert, in der Mitte mit einer undeutlichen
Längskante ; das 8. Dorsalglied des Hinterleibs kürzer als die übrigen
Glieder ; das 9. Dorsalglied ein wenig länger als das 8., am Ende
dreieckig gespaltet, in der Mitte das 10. Glied verbergend.
Operculum kahnförmig, in der Mitte geschwollen, das 9. Dorsalglied
erreichend. Cerci schmal und klein, am Ende verschmälert.
3. Körper schmal, mittellang, glänzend, kaum gekörnt, hellgelb-
lichbraun. Hinterleib etwas cylindrisch, am Ende ein wenig ver-
schmälert, 8. Glied hinten plötzlich verdickend. 9. Dorsalglied des
Hinterleibs länger als das 8., am Ende tief gespaltet und nach
innen gebogen. 3 Endglieder des Bauches sehr kurz, das Endglied
an der Basis plötzlich geschwollen, die Basis des 9. Dorsalgliedes
fast erreichend. Cerci kurz und breit, seitlich zusammengedrückt, ain
Ende rundlich, behaart.
Ö ?
Körperlänge : 69.—7 3. mm. 88.—gg. mm.
Kopflange : 3.—3,2 mm. 5.—5,1 mm.
Fühlerlänge : 51.—57. mm. 42.—44. mm.
Pronotumlänge : 2,6—2,7 mm. ‚2>— 3,6 mm.
Mesonotumlänge : 16,— 18,5 mm. 19.— 22. mm.
Metanotumlänge (mit dem
Mittelglied) : 11,5—13. mm. 13,5—15,8 mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : 17.— 21. mm. 19,5— 22. mm.
Vorderschienenlänge : 18.—20. mm. 17,8—20. mm.
Mittelschenkellänge : 15,5— 16. mm. 15.—18. mm.
PHASMIDEN
Hinterschenkellänge :
Hinterleibslänge :
Supraanalplattenlänge :
Operculumlänge :
Cercuslänge:
UND MANTIDEN JAPANS.
3 ?
16,5— 18,5 mm. 17.——19. MM.
35,9—35,6 mm. 46,7—51,8 mm.
— 0,6—0,7 mm.
2. mm. 9.—10. mm.
2. mm. O,8—1. mm.
97
Zahlreiche Exemplare aus Formosa (Taihoku in Juni, Shökei in Mai
und Taipin in September) in meiner Sammlung.
China.
Trivialname: Miyama-Nanatushi.
Gatt.
Phraortes STAI.
STAL, C., 1876: Rec. Orth., III, pp. 8, 64.
In Japan kommen 2 Arten vor.
Uebersicht der Arten.
I. Das 6. Bauchglied des Hinterleibs gewölbt
a. ee © Were) 6 (ole, are ee ein alle
..I. Phraortes elongatus THUNBERG.
2. Das 6. Bauchglied des Hinterleibs nicht gewölbt..
oe eo les ale (0) \@ (01/07 (Ch On at
...2. Phraortes m'kado REHN.
1. Phraortes elongatus THUNB.
Sonstige Verbreitung:
THUNBERG, 1815: Phasma elongata, Mém. Ac. Pét., V, p. 299.
Snare Ci 1875 n iRec@rth.3 Ill, pi 64.
DE HAAN; Phasma (Bacteria) Niponense, Orth. Orient., p. 134-
WEsTWOOD, J. O., 1859: ZLonchodes Niponense, Cat.
Phasm.. pp. 46, 25.
?. Körper gelblichgriin,
Orth.
lang. Kopf eiförmig, länger als breit, nach
hinten etwas verschmälert, zwischen den Netzaugen mit 2 kleinen, zuges-
pitzten Dornen. Netzaugen klein, kreisformig, hervorragend, schwarz-
braun. Fühler schmal und lang, fast halb so lang wie die Körperlänge,
braun ; das Basalglied walzenförmig, gross, gelbbraun ; das 2. Glied fast
298 T. SHIRAKI*
kreisformig, 1-mal so lang wie das 1.; die übrigen Glieder zusammen
borstenförmig. Pronotum fast viereckig, fast 4-mal so lang wie das Meso-
notum, ein wenig länger als der Kopf, in der Mitte mit einer unsichtbar-
en Längsfurche und einer deutlichen Querfurche, am Vorderrande aus-
gerandet. Mesonotum schmal und lang, nach hinten zu etwas ver-
breitert, in der Mitte mit einer undeutlichen Längskante, fein gekörnt.
Metanotum (mit dem Mittelglied) breiter als das Mesonotum, fast 5-
mal so lang wie das Mesonotum, in der Mitte mit einer unsichtbaren
Längskante, fein gekôrnt; Mittelglied fast $-mai so lang wie das
Metanotum. Beine mittellang, grünlichgelb: Vorderschenkel länger
als das Mesonotum, an der Basis gebogen, Querschnitt fast dreieckig,
unten am Ende mit 2 schwarzen Dornen ; Vorderschienen ein wenig
kürzer als der Vorderschenkel, mit behaarten Längskanten ; Mittel-
schenkel kürzer als der Vorderschenkel und fast so lang wie das
Metanotum (mit dem Mittelglied), unten am Ende mit 2 Lamellen,
welche mit 2 schwarzen Dörnchen versehen sind ; Hinterschenkel länger
als der Mittelschenkel, fast gleich gebildet wie der Mittelschenkel.
Hinterleib länger als der Kopf und das Notum zusammen, am Ende
verschmälert, oben in der Mitte mit einer deutlichen, feinen Längs-
kante: das 6. Bauchglied am Ende stark gewölbt ; das 9. Dorsalglied
ein wenig länger als das 8., am Ende breit gespaltet. Supraanalplatte
fast rund, in der Mitte mit einer feinen Längskante, am Ende
ausgerandet und fein behaart. Operculum dick und gross, fast so
lang wie die 3 Dorsalendglieder, fast kahnförmig. Cerci klein, conical,
schmutziggelb, fein und braun behaart.
3 “ Viridis ; capite convexo, inter oculus bispinuloso ; femoribus
mediis et posticis bilamellaribus, lamellis bidenticulatis. Tarsorum
anteriorum et posticorum articulo 1 mo caeteris longiore; mediorum
articulo 1 mo caeteris aequali ; femoribus et tibiis tetragonis ; abdominis
apice dilatato ; vagina apice emarginata. Long. corp. 3” 2’; mesoth.
II "I
; ped. Spostali2ia
17/1, DT)
gi” metath, 7" pedwantı 2/1 pedine
—Nach WESTWOOD.
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 299
?
Körperlänge : 97. mm.
Kopflänge : 4,8 mm.
Fühlerlänge : 49. mm.
Pronotumlänge : 3,2 mm.
Mesonotumlänge : 21. mm.
Metanotumlänge (mit dem Mittelglied) 16. mm.
Hinterleibslänge : 52,1 mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : 232mm
Mittelschenkellänge : 17,5 mm.
Hinterschenkellänge : 19. mm.
Operculumlänge : 8,1 mm.
Supraanalplattenlänge : 0,8 mm.
Cercuslänge : I. mm.
Nur 1 Exemplar ($) aus Tokyo in meiner Sammlung. Ich kenne
das $ nur aus der WESTWOOD'schen Beschreibung.
Trivialname: Nanafushi.
2. Phraortes mikado REIN.
REHN, J. As G, 210046, Proc, Acad. Nat. ‘Set. Phil. (Stud.
Phasm.), p. 40.
2. Körper schlank, griinlichbraun. Kopf mittellang, vorn breiter
. als hinten, am Occiput mit 2 zugespitzten, conicalen Dornen von fast
derselben Länge wie die Höhe des Netzauges. Netzaugen kreisförmig.
Pronotum quadratisch, länger als breit, an der Oberfläche mit undeut-
lichen Längs- und Querfurchen. Mesonotum über 4-mal so lang wie
das Pronotum, fast so breit wie das Pronotnm, in der Mitte mit einer
deutlichen Langsfurche. Metanotum (mit dem Mittelglied) fast $-mal
so lang wie das Mesonotum, nach hinten zu verbreitert; Mittelglied
fast 1-mal so lang wie das Metanotum. Beine sehr schlank ; Vorder-
schenkel länger als der Kopf, das Pro- und Mesonotum zusammen, von
fast dreieckigem Querschnitt, am oberen Aussen- und Unterrande ziem-
lich stark gesägt, unten mit einer Längskante, welche nahe dem Innen-
300 T. SHIRAKI :
rande in einer Entfernung von der Mitte verläuft ; Vorderschienen länger
als der Vorderschenkel, von fünfeckigem Querschnitt ; Mittelschenkel
verhältnissmässig kurz, nicht so lang wie das Mesonotum, von fast
dreieckigem Querschnitt ; oben schmal abplattet, an den Unterrändern
der Basis ziemlich stark verbreitert, mit Dornen versehen ; unten mit
einer Mittelkante, welche am Ende deutlich erhoben und mit fein
bedornten Lamellen versehen ist; Genicularlappen zugespitzt ; Hinter-
schenkel viel länger als das Pro- und Mesonotum zusammen, fast
gleich gebildet wie der Mittelschenkei, nur der äussere Unterrand etwas
verbreitert, mit einer bedornten Lamella versehen ; Hinterschienen ein
wenig länger als der Hinterschenkel, von fünfeckigem Querschnitt, unten
mit einer Mittelkante. Hinterleib viel länger als der Kopf und das
Thorax zusammen ; das 9. Dorsalglied dachförmig, in der Mitte mit
einer Längskante, an den Seitenrändern gebogen, am Ende dreieckig
gespaltet. Supraanalplatte dachförmig, am Ende ausgeschnitten, in der
Mitte mit einer Längskante. Operculum seitlich zusammengedrückt,
mit einer Dängskante, schöpferförmig.
Körperlänge: 104,5 mm.
Pronotumlänge : 3,5 mm.
Mesonotumlänge : 21. mm.
Metanotumlänge (mit dem Mittelglied) : 17. mm.
Hinterleibslänge : 57. mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : 32. mm.
Vorderschienenlänge : 38. mm.
Mittelschenkellänge : 20. mm.
Hinterschenkellänge : 25,5 mm.
Fundort: Yokohama (Loomis) [A. N. CANDELL.]
Ich kenne nur die Beschreibung REHN’s, welche ich fast wörtlich
wiedergegeben habe.
Trivialname: Mikado-Nanafushi.
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 301
II. Subfam. Necroscinae BRUNN.
BRUNNER, VON W., 1893: Rev. Syst. Orth., p. 80.
In Japan kommen 3 Gattungen vor.
Tabelle zur Bestimmung der Gattungen.
1. Kopf rund, Hinterkopf ohne Längsfurche.
2. Vorderschenkel seitlich zusammengedrückt, mit
Laneskante enon... I. Marmessoidea BRUNNER.
Vorderschenkel cylindrisch, an der Basis ge-
furcht, ESEL Tr 2. Necroscia SERV.
1’. Kopf lang, zusammengedrückt. Hinterkopf mit
einer Länpsfurebegesee.r. 2.0. 3. Szpylotdea BRUNNER.
Gatt. Marmessoidea BRUNN.
BRUNNER, VON W., 1893: Rev. Syst. Orth., pp. 84, 85.
REHN, JA MG COM Proc = Acad. “Nat; Sci Phil, (Stud:
Phasm.), p. 73.
WESTWOOD, J. O., 1859: Necroscia marmessus, Cat. Orth. Phasm.,
p. 149, pl. NI hie 7; pl. XIX, fig. 1, and pl. XXIX, fig: 4.
DE SAUSSURE, H., 1864: Necroscia rubescens, Mel. Orth, IIme,
p- 317, fig. 12; 1868, Revue de Zool., p. 68.
In Japan kommt nur ein Art vor.
1. Marmessoidea phluctainoides REHN.
REAN, JA MG Mioon Proc Acad: Nato Sci, Phil (Stud.
Phasm.), p. 73.
4. Körper klein, mittelmässig schlank, purpurbraun. Kopf gross,
oben nach unten ziemlich stark zusammengedrückt, nach hinten zu ein
wenig verbreitert, am Seitenrande mit einem gelben Streifen ; Hinter-
kopf convex, mit einer unsichtbaren Längsfurche. Netzaugen oval,
hervorragend, gelbbraun. Fühler so lang wie das Hinterleib; das
302 T. SHIRAKI:
Basalglied deutlich länger als breit, ziemlich stark zusammengedrückt ;
das 2. Glied länger als breit und kürzer als das Basalglied. Pro-
notum quadratisch, in der Mitte mit einer feinen Längsfurche und
vorn von der Mitte mit einer deutlichen Querfurche. Mesonotum 3-mal
so lang wie das Pronotum, nach hinten zu schwach verbreitert, mit
deutlichen Mittel- und Seitenkanten, welche sich nach hinten zu erlö-
schen, körnig. Tegmina (Vorderflügel) kurz, am Ende etwas ausge-
schnitten, am Vorderrande blassrötlichweiss, welche Färbung an die
Netzaugen übergeht, mit runder und schwarzer Erhöhung. Hinterflügel
gross, blassrôtlichpurpur. Vorderschenkel länger als das Pro- und
Mesonotum zusammen, an der Basis stark gebogen ; Vorderschienen ein
wenig kürzer als der Vorderschenkel ; Hinterschenkel ein wenig länger
als die Hinterschienen. Hinterleib schlank, mittellang: das 7. Dor-
salglied ein wenig kürzer als das 8. Dorsalglied, nach hinten zu etwas
verbreitert ; das 8. Dorsalglied etwas seitlich zusammengedrückt ; das
9. Dorsalglied fast so lang als das 7., seitlich zusammengedrückt,
etwas dachförmig. Operculum erreicht das Ende des 8. Dorsalgliedes,
am Ende rundlich eingeschnitten. Cerci erreicht fast das Ende des
9. Dorsalglied, fast so lang wie das 9. Dorsalglied, am Ende nach
innen zu gebogen.
2. Körper mittelgross und dick, grasgrün. Kopf etwas lang,
ziemlich stark zusammengedrückt, nach hinten zu schwach ver-
schmälert, an den Seiten je mit einem gelblichen Längsstreif. Netz-
augen oval, schwach hervorragend, hellbraun. Fühler ein wenig
länger als die halbe Körperlänge, purpurlich hellbraun: das Basalglied
länger als breit, stark zusammengedriickt; das 2. Glied cylindrisch,
viel kleiner als das Basalglied. Pronotum quadratisch, nach hinten
zu etwas verschmälert, am Vorderrande nach hinten zu gebogen und
ausgerandet, in der Mitte mit einer Längsfurche, welche sich nach
hinten zu erlöscht, am Vorderdrittel mit einer deutlichen Querfurche,
am Hinterrande fast rundlich, nahe diesem mit einer feinen Quer-
furche. Mesonotum fast 3-mal so lang wie das Pronotum, nach
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 303
hinten zu verbreitert, mit deutlicher Mittel- und Seitenkante, körnig.
Tegmina kurz, fast quadratisch, runzelig, am Ende etwas quer
geschnitten, am Vorderrande mit einem breiten chromgelben Längs-
streif welcher das Vorderrande des Mesonotums erreicht, am Unter-
rande dieser Färbung unten mit einem schwärzlich gerandeten gelben
Streif, am Innenwinkel schwärzlichbraun, Erhöhung niedrig und
rundlich. Hinterflügel kurz, das Ende des 3. Dorsalgliedes des Hinter-
leibs erreichend, fast $-mal so breit wie lang, am Costalfelde mit
netzartigen Adern, am Humeralfelde grün, am Analfelde rosafarbig.
Beine kurz, hellgriin: Vorderschenkel ein wenig länger als das Meso-
notum, an der Basis stark gebogen ; Vorderschienen ein wenig
kürzer als der Vorderschenkel; Mittelschenkel sehr kurz, fast so
lang wie die 2 Basalglieder, ein wenig länger als die Mittelschienen ;
Hinterschenkel ein wenig kürzer als das Pronotum und Mesono-
tum zusammen, ein wenig länger als die Hinterschienen. Hinterleib
schwach geplattet: das 7. und das 8. Dorsalglied dachförmig ; das
9. Dorsalglied ein wenig länger als das 8., nach hinten zu ver-
schmälert, am Ende quer ausgeschnitten. Supraanalplatte undeutlich.
Operculum dachförmig, zugespitzt, das Ende des 8. Dorsalgliedes
erreichend. Cerci gerade, das Ende des 9. Dorsalgliedes des Hinter-
leibs erreichend.
$ ?
Körperlänge: Ar. mm. so: mm.
Kopflange : 4. mm. 4,5 mm.
Pronotumlänge : 1,7 mm. 25 RO
Mesonotumlänge: 6,9 mm. 10. mm.
Tegminalänge: 2,5 mm. 3. mm.
Hinterflügellänge : 22,8 mm. 16,3 mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : II. mm. 11,6 mm.
Vorderschicnenlinge : 9,5 mm. 9,7 mm.
Mittelschenkellänge : ? 7,5 mm.
Hinterschenkellinge : 11,5 mm. 11,7 mm.
304 T. SHIRAKI:
ò ’
Hinterleibslänge : 22,5 mm. 32. MM
Operculumlänge : 3,5 mm. 4,2 mm.
2 Exemplare ($ u. ?) aus Tokyo in meiner Sammlung.
Trivialname: Tobi-Nanafushi.
Gatt. Necrescia SERV.
SERVIELE; A. 11839: Hist. Nat. Orth., p. 250:
DE HAAN, Orth. Orient., p. 117.
WESTWOOD, J10:, 11850: “Cat Orth. Phasm:)/p:; 428
DE. SAUSSURE 4H, 18642.) Mel=Orth., XVII, me tp 213;
STAL, C.,,1875 Rec Orth nell, (pp. 41, 86:
BRUNNER, VON W., 1893: Syst. Orth., p. 84.
GRAY, G. R., Platycrana p., Syn. Phasm., p. 36.
BURMEISTER, Phasma Sect. II, p., Hand. Ent., p. 585.
In Japan kommt nur eine Art vor.
1. Necroscia 6-punctata, n. sp.
4. Körper schmal und klein, schmutziggelb. Kopf rund und
convex, breiter als das Pronotum, hellbraun, behaart, ohne Dornen
zwischen den Netzaugen. Netzaugen gross, braun, hervorragend.
Fühler länger als die Körperlänge, oben dunkelbraun, unten schmutz-
iggelb, fein behaart. Pronotum länger als breit, $-mal so lang wie
das Mesonotum, am Vorderrande ein wenig gebogen und aus-
gerandet, am Vorderdrittel mit einer Querfurche, in der Mitte mit
einer sehr schmalen Längsfurche, am Hinterrande abgerundet, gelb,
mit 6 schwarzen Punkte, weiss behaart. Mesonotum schmäler als
das Pronotum, hellgelb, weiss behaart, nahe dem Vorderrande mit 2
Quererhòhungen, am Hinterrande eingebogen, in der Mitte mit
einer schmalen Längsfurche, welche am Hinterende als Kante erhoben
ist, am Vorderrande mit 3 schwarzen Pünktchen, am Seitenrande mit
schmalen Längsfurche und mit 2 schwarzbraunen Längsstreifen, am
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 305
Hinterrande an der Seite mit 2 grossen schwarzen Punkte. Tegmina
sehr kurz, fast so lang wie das Pronotum, sehr breit, hellbraun, mit
braunen Ädern, Erhöhung niedrig. Hinterflügel lang und gross, am
Humeralfelde hellbraun, am Analfelde angeraucht, mit schwarz-
braunen Ädern. Beine sehr schmal, hellgelblichbraun, weiss behaart,
ohne Dornen. Hinterleib sehr schmal, den Hinterflügel überragend,
schmutziggelb, weiss behaart, oben mit 7 braunen Längsstreifen : das
o. Dorsalglied des Hinterleibs breit und gross, am Hinterrande in
der Mitte etwas gebuchtet, das Operculum überragend. Cerci lang
und gross, zusammengedrückt ; am Ende abgerundet und nach innen
zu gebogen, weiss behaart. Operculum fast dreieckig, in der Mitte
mit einer kurzen Längsfurche, am Ende abgerundet.
3
Körperlänge: 44. mm.
Kopflinge : 3,1 mm.
Pronotumlänge : 2,6 mm.
Mesonotumlänge : 6,0 mm.
Tegminalänge: 3,5 mm.
Hinterflügellänge : 20,8 mm.
Mittelschenkellänge : 8,3 mm.
Hinterschenkellänge : 12. mm.
Hinterleibslänge : 29,5 mm.
Cercuslänge : 1,6 mm.
Nur 1 Exemplar ($) aus Formosa (Köshun in Mai) in meiner
Sammlung.
Trivialname: Hoshi-Tobi-Nanafushi.
Gatt. Sipyloidea BRUNN.
BRUNNER, VON W., 1893: Rev. Syst. Orth., pp. 84, 86.
SERVILLE, A., 1839: Necroscia chlorotica, Hist. Nat. Orth., p. 252
DE HAAN, Plasma chlorotica, Orth. Orient., pp. 118, 121.
305 M. SHIRART:
WESTWOOD, J. O., 1859: Necroscia chlorotica, Cat. Orth. Phasm.,
p. 150; Neceroscia sipylus, idem., p. 138; u. s. w.
In Japan kommt nur eine Art vor.
1. Sipyloidea samsoo WESTWOOD.
WESTWOOD, J. O. 1859: Necroscia Samsoo, Cat. Orth. Phasm., p.
182401. ECS AGE
4. Körper schmal und lang, dunkelbraun. Kopf schmal und
lang, fast oval, niedrig; ohne Dornen, am Scheitel mit einer drei-
eckigen Furche, schwarzbraun, an der Seite mit einem breiten, gelben
Streif. Stirn gelb. Netzaugen gross, kreisrund, schwarz. Fühler
sehr lang, schwarz, nach der Spitze zu heller, mit 5 breiten rot-
gelben Ringen. Pronotum schmal und lang, ein wenig länger als
der Kopf, schwarzbraun, mit 6 gelben undeutlichen Längsstreifen,
etwas körnig, in der Mitte mit einer undeutlichen Längskante, vorn
von der Mitte mit einer schmalen Querfurche, am Vorderrande ausge-
randet, am Hinterrande fast quer ausgeschnitten. Mesonotum 5-mal
so lang wie das Pronotum, sehr schmal, etwas körnig, mit 3 Längs-
kanten, schwarzbraun. Tegmina sehr kurz, oval, schwarzbraun, am
Vorderdrittel mit einem gelben Längsstreifen, die Erhöhung fast
zugespitzt, schwarz. Hinterflügel sehr lang, am Humeralfelde dunkel-
braun, mit gelblichen Längsädern, am Analfelde durchsichtig. Vor-
derschenkel sehr schmal und lang, hellbraun, an der Basis schwach
gebogen, mit behaarten Längskanten ; Vorderschienen ein wenig
kürzer als der Vorderschenkel, mit behaarten Längskante. Mittel-
und Hinterbein sowie auch Hinterleib fehlen.
2. Körper schmal und lang, hellbraun oder schwarzbraun.
Kopf schmal und lang, fast oval, niedrig, oben mit 4 gelben Längs-
streifen, an der Seite mit 2 gelben Längsstreifen, ohne Dornen, etwas
runzelig, hinter den Netzaugen je mit einer kleinen Furche. Netzau-
gen mittelgross, elliptisch, schwärzlich braun. Fühler sehr schmal
und lang, fast so lang wie die Körperlänge, hellbraun, am Ende jedes
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 307
Gliedes schwarz, weiss behaart. Pronotum schmäler als der Kopf,
klein, etwas runzelig, in der Mitte mit einer schmalen Längskante
und mit einer deutlichen Querfurche, am Vorderrande ausgerandet.
Mesonotum sehr schmal und lang, cylindrisch, stark runzelig, fast
3-mal so lang wie das Pronotum. Tegmina klein, oval, braun ;
Erhöhung rund und schwarz. Hinterflügel mittelgross, viel kürzer
als der Hinterleib, am Humeralfelde hellbraun oder schwarzbraun,
am Analfelde durchsichtig und farblos. Beine schmal und lang,
gelbbraun oder hellgelbbraun, ohne Dornen, mit behaarten Längs-
kanten: Vorderschenkel ein wenig kürzer als der Hinterschenkel, an
der Basis ziemlich stark gebogen ;, Vorderschienen ein wenig kürzer
als der Vorderschenkel ; Mittelschenkel kürzer als der Vorderschen-
kel. Hinterleib sehr lang, breiter als das Mesonotum, in der Mitte
verbreitert, depress. Operculum lang, kahnförmig, am Ende rund,
ein wenig kürzer als die 3 Endglieder des Hinterleibs. Das 9. Dor-
salglied ein wenig länger als das 8, am Ende zugespitzt. Cerci
schmal und lang, compress, am Ende abgerundet, weiss behaart.
d ?
Körperlänge: übers37. imm. 73,3—80. mm.
Kopflänge : 3,5 mm. 4,1 mm.
Pronotumlänge : DATANT 3,1. mm.
Mesonotumlänge : Ki mm. 11.—12. mm.
Tegminalänge : 2. mm. 4,7—5. mm.
Hinterflügellänge : 34,8 mm. 35:—42. mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : Allo an 16.—22,5 mm.
Vorderschienenlänge : 20,7 mm. 15.—22. mm.
Mittelschenkellänge : ? 13.—15. mm.
Hinterschenkellänge : ? 19.—23. mm.
Hinterleibslänge : ? 41.—47. mm.
Operculumlänge : ? 7,5—8. mm.
Cercuslänge : ? 2. mm.
308 T. SHIRAKI:
3 Exemplare (3 ı u. ? 2) aus Formosa (Nanto in Mai) in meiner
Sammlung.
Sonstige Verbreitung: China.
te)
Trivialname: Taiwan- Tobi- Nanafushi.
III. Subfam. Clitumnidae BRUNN.
BRUNNER VON W., 1893: Rev. Syst. Orth., p. 80.
In Japan kommen 2 Gattungen vor.
Tabelle zur Bestimmung der Gattungen.
io Toga sine IDs success I. Acanthoderus GRAY.
a, Wore MO NNeMDOnne MR 2. Entoria STAL.
Gatt. Acanthoderus GRAY.
WESTWOOD, J. O., 1859: Cat. Orth. Phasm., p. 48.
DE SAUSSURE, H. 1865: Mel. Orth., IIme, p. 295.
SERVILLE, A., 1839: MRhaphiderus, Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth., p. 245.
BRULLE — Cyphocrana, p.; DUMERIL — Plasma, p.;
PERCHERON — Bacteria, p.
In Japan kommt nur eine Art vor.
1. Acanthoderus japonicus DE HAAN.
DE HAAN, H., Phasma japonicum, Orth. Orient., p. 135, pl. 12.
fig. 4.
WESTWOOD, J. O,, 18592 ‘Gat. -Orth. Phasın., pi 50.
?. Körper dick, hellbraun, runzelig. Kopf verhältnissmässig
klein, fast eiförmig, am Hinterkopfe mit einem Kröpfchen. Fühler
mittellang, viel kürzer als die Körperlänge, borstenförmig: das
Basalglied gross ; 2. Glied viel kürzer als das 3. Pronotum cylind-
risch, am Vorderrande mit 2 Dornen, am Hinterrande mit zahlreichen
Kröpfchen, Mesonotum 4-mal so lang wie das Pronotum, in der
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 309
Mitte der Seiten je mit einem Dorn, mit 2 Reihen 8 Dornen, anch mit
kleinen Dörnchen und Kröpfchen. Metanotum mit Mittelglied viel kürzer
als das Mesonotum, mit 2 Dornen. Beine mehr oder weniger bedornt:
Vorderschenkel am Vorderhälfte mit dunkelem Markel; Mittel und
Hinterschenkel viereckig; ı. Tasalglied kürzer als das 2. und das
3. zusammen. Hinterleib länger als das Thorax, cylindrisch, mit
zahlreichen Dörnchen: das 9. Dorsalglied des Hinterleibs ein wenig
länger als das 8, am Ende etwas gespaltet. Operculum in der
Mitte mit einer Längskante, gerade, das End des 9. Dorsalgliedes
nicht erreichend.
Körperlänge: 62. mm.
Kopflänge: 3,2 mm.
Pronotumlänge : 4,5 mm.
Mesonotumlänge : 18. mm.
Metanotumlänge (mit dem Mittelglied) 9,5 mm.
Nur ı Exemplar (?) aus Okinawa in meiner Sammlung.
Trivialname: Toge-Nanafushi.
Gatt. Entoria STAL.
STÄr, GC. 18753 Rec, Oh II], D. 15.
BRUNNER, VON W., 1893: Rev. Syst. Orth., pp. 88, go.
In Japan kommen 3 Arten vor.
Uebersicht der Arten.
1. Kopf zwischen den Netzaugen mit 2 Dornen.
2. Vorderschenkeleeesasr . 1. Entoria formosana, n. sp.
2'. Vorderschenkel nicht gesägt.... 2. Entoria magna, n. sp.
1’. Kopf zwischen den Netzaugen ohne Dornen
ERRO 3. Entoria japonica, n. Sp.
1. Entoria formosana, n. sp. pl. XI, fig. 1.
?. Körper schmal und lang, schmutziggelbgrün, cylindrisch.
Kopf länger als breit, nach hinten zu schwach verschmälert, zwischen
310 T. SHIRAKI:
den Netzaugen mit 2 zugespitzten Dornen, am Hinterkopf mit 3
schmalen Längsfurchen. Netzaugen gross, kreisförmig, etwas hervor-
ragend. Fühler sehr kurz, depress, 25-gliedrig: 1. Glied sehr gross,
platt, in der Mitte mit einer Längskante; das 2. fast kreisförmig,
sehr kurz; die übrigen nach dem Ende zu verlängert. Pronotum
langquadratisch, kürzer als der Kopf, in der Mitte mit kreuzförmiger
Furche, am Vorderrande ausgerandet. Mesonotum schmal, fast 5-
mal so lang wie das Metanotum, nach hinten zu schwach verbreitert,
in der Mitte mit einer schmalen Längskante, ziemlich stark körnig.
Metanotum (mit dem Mittelglied) 4-mal so lang wie das Mesonotum,
kaum gekörnt, in der Mitte mit einer sehr schmalen Längskante,
nach der Mitte zu schwach verschmälert ; Mittelglied fast ein Drittel
so lang wie das Metanotum. Beine mässig lang und dick: Vorder-
schenkel länger als der Hinterschenkel, länger als der Kopf, das
Pronotum und das Mesonotum zusammen, schwach deprimirt, Quer-
schmitt fast dreieckig, unten sehr breit und mit 2 Längskanten, da-
zwischen eine schmale Längsfurche, an dem Untenaussen- und dem
Unteninnenrande je mit 5-6, dreieckigen, platten Zähnen ; Vorder-
schienen länger als der Vorderschenkel, oben mit 2 Längskanten, unten
mit einer Längskante, Querschnitte fast fünfeckig, ohne Dornen und
Zähnen ; Mittelschenkel kürzer als der Hinterschenkel oben mit zwei
Längskanten, welche am Basaldrittel je mit einem zugespitzten
Zähnchen versehen sind, unten mit einer Längsfurche und zwei
Längskanten, welche sich am Ende erheben und gezähnelt sind,
unten an der Basis verbreitert, an den Seitenrändern je mit einem
grossen, platten Zähnchen; Mittelschienen fast so lang wie der
Mittelschenkel, oben an der Aussenkante mit einem comprimirten und
zugespitzten Zähnchen, unten in der Mitte mit einer Längskante,
welche sich an der Basis erhebt und nahe dem Ende ein Dörnchen
besitzt, unten am Aussenrande am Endhälfte bedornt ; Hinterschenkel
fast so wie der Mittelschenkel; Hinterschienen ein wenig länger als
der Hinterschenkel, oben an der Innenkante gezähnelt, unten mit
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. Zr
einer Längskante, am Seitenrande nach Ende zu bedornt. Hinterleib
viel länger als der Kopf und das Thorax zusammen, am Ende
verschmälert, cylindrisch: 8. Dorsalglied des Hinterleibs sehr klein ;
9. Dorsalglied länger als das 8., am Ende ein wenig gespaltet, in
der Mitte mit einer Langs ante, dachförmig. Operculum sehr schmal
und lang, comprimirt, fast schneideförmig, das 0. Dorsalglied
überragend. Supraanalplatte sehr schmal und lang, in der Mitte
mit einer Längskante, stark seitlichzusammengedrückt, das Operculum
überragend. Cerci klein, gerade, zugespitzt.
i
Körperlänge: 120. mm.
Kopflänge: 5,5 mm.
Fihlerlange : II. mm.
Pronotumlänge : 4. mm.
Mesonotumlänge : 20. mm.
Metanotumlänge (mit dem Mittelglied) 16. mm.
Hinterleibslänge : 74,5 mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : 35. mins
Vorderschienenlänge : 39. mm.
Mittelschenkellänge : 22. mm.
Hinterschenkellänge : 28. mm.
Supraanalplattenlänge : 5. mm.
Operculumlänge : 17. mm.
Cercuslänge : 0,7 mm.
Nur zwei Exemplare (?) aus Formosa (Nanto in Mai und Koshun
|Larvae]) in meiner Sammlung.
Trivialname: Taiwan-Nanafushi.
2. Entoria magna, n. sp. pl. XII, fig. 3.
2. Körper dunkelbraun, lang und dick. Kopf eiförmig, nach
hinten zu verschmälert, convex, zwischen den Netzaugen mit 2
312 T. SHIRAKT:
langen zugespitzten Dornen. Netzaugen klein. kreisförmig, hervor-
ragend, gelbbraun. Fühler kurz, 26-gliedrig, halb so lang wie der
Vorderschenkel: das Basalglied elliptisch, depress, fein behaart,
gross; das 2. Glied klein, kreisförmig, ein wenig kürzer als das 3.,
ziemlich stark behaart ; die übrigen fadenförmig, fein behaart. Pronot-
um langquadratisch, fast 1-mal so lang wie das Mesonotum, am
Vorderrande nach hinten gebogen, ausgerandet, in der Mitte mit
einer undeutlichen kreuzförmigen Furche, am Seitenrande ziemlich
stark nach innen gebogen, ausgerandet, runzelig. Mesonotum länger
als das Metanotnm, vorn fast so breit wie hinten, in der Mitte
mit einer unbedeutenden Längskante, Oberfläche mit feinen Körnchen
zerstreut. Metanotum (mit dem Mittelglied) $-mal so lang wie das
Mesonotum, fast so breit wie das Mesonotum, in der Mitte ohne
Längskante ; Mittelglied fast 4-mal so lang wie das Metanotum.
Vorderschenkel so lang wie das Pronotum und das Mesonotum
zusammen, ohne Dornen oder Lamellen, ein wenig länger als die
Vorderschienen, an der Basis stark gebogen, an den Längskanten
fein behaart ; Vorderschienen sehr schmal; ohne Dornen oder Lamel-
len ; Mittelschenkel dick und kurz, Querschnitte fast dreieckig, unten
in der Mitte mit einer feinen Längskante, am Ende mit 2 Lamellen,
welche mit schwarzen, zugespitzten Dornen versehen sind, am unteren
Aussenrande nahe der Basis mit einem grossen dreieckigen Zähne;
Hinterschenkel fast so lang wie der Vorderschenkel, ohne Dornen
oder Lamellen; Mittel- und Hinterschienen respective ein wenig
länger als Mittel- und Hinterschenkel, Querschnitte fast fünfeckig,
oben an der Aussenkante nahe der Basis mit einem grossen, compri-
mirten Zahn, an den Längskanten nach dem Ende zu gesägt.
Hinterleib länger als der Kopf und das Thorax zusammen, nach
dem Ende zu verschmälert ; 9. Dorsalglied ein wenig länger als das
8., am Ende ein wenig gespaltet, in der Mitte mit einer feinen Längs-
kante. Supraanalplatte schmal und lang, so lang wie das 8. und
9. Dorsalglied zusammen, glänzend, dachförmig, zugespitzt. Operculum
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 313
sehr lang, die Supraanalplatte überragend, comprimirt, in der Mitte
mit einer Längskante, zugespitzt.
9
Körperlänge : 135. me
Kopflänge : 6: Imm.
Fühlerlänge : 16. mm.
Pronotumlänge : 5,3 mm.
Mesonotumlänge : 25,7. 0m.
Metanotumlänge (mit dem Mittelglied): 17,5 mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : 29,5 mm.
Vorderschienenlänge : 29. mm.
Mittelschenkellänge : 275 mm
Hinterschenkellänge : 31,5 mm.
Supraanalplattenlänge : 8,5 mm.
Operculumlänge : 23,5 mm.
Nur 2 Exemplare (? und Lary. $) aus Yoshihama (August) in
meiner Sammlung.
Trivialname: O-Nanafushi.
3. Entoria japonica, nr. sp. pl. XII, fig. 2.
?. Körper mittellang, kastanienbraun, schwach depress. Kopf
eiformig, am Vordertheile breiter als das Hintertheil, zwischen den
Netzaugen ohne Dornen, oben platt, braun, schwarzbraun gefleckt.
Netzaugen kreisförmig, in der Mitte hervorragend, klein, glänzend
kastanienbraun. Fühler sehr kurz, 22-gliedrig, 4-mal so lang wie
das Thorax, ziemlich stark deprimiert, dunkelbraun: das Basalglied
sehr gross, fast 4 der Fühlerlänge, stark geplattet, oval, am Vorder-
rande quer ausgeschnitten, weiss behaart; das 2. Glied fast rundlich,
fast halbesmal so lang wie das 3.; die übrigen fadenförmig. Pronot-
um quadratisch, ein wenig länger als breit, in der Mitte mit einer
schmalen Längsfurche, mit einer sehr kurzen Querfurche, am Vorder-
und Seitenrande ausgerandet, am Hinterrande quer ausgeschnitten,
314 T. SHIRAKI:
ziemlich stark runzelig, schwarzbraun gefleckt. Mesonotum fast 4-
mal so lang wie das Pronotum, nach hinten zu verbreitert, in der
Mitte mit einer feinen Längskante, an der Oberfläche mit feinen
gelbbraunen Körnchen gesprenkelt. Metanotum (mit dem Mittelglied)
kürzer als das Mesonotum, parallelseitig, in der Mitte mit einer
feinen Längsfurche, ein wenig breiter als glas Mesonotum ; Mittelglied
fast 4 so lang wie das Metanotum. Beine mittellang, gelbbraun,
bräunlich gefleckt : Vorderschenkel länger als der Kopf, das Pronotum
und das Mesonotum zusammen, Querschnitte fast dreieckig, an der
Basis stark gebogen, oben an der Aussenkante gesägt, unten mit
einer Längskante, welche nahe am Innenrande entstehend, sich von
der Mitte entfernt ; Vorderschienen fast so lang wie der Vorderschen-
kel, Querschnitt fünfeckig ; Mittelschenkel kürzer als der Vorder-
schenkel, ein wenig länger als das Mesonotum, unten mit 2 feinen
Längskanten, welche je am Ende mit einer bedornten Lamelle ver-
sehen sind, am unteren Innenrande mit einem kleinen Zahn ; Mittelschie-
nen kürzer als der Mittelschenkel, oben am Aussenrande nahe der
Basis mit einem dreieckigen Zahn, an den Längskanten am Ende
gesägt ; Hinterschenkel länger als der Mittelschenkel, kürzer als der
Vorderschenkel, fast so wie beim Mittelschenkel gebildet am Innen-
rande ohne Zahn ; Hinterschienen wie beim Mittelschienen, nur am
Oberrande ohne dreieckigem Zahn. Hinterleib viel länger als der
Kopf und das Thorax zusammen, das 3. Glied breiter als die anderen
Glieder, das 7. am Ende schmälst; das 9. Dorsalglied länger als
das 8., dachförmig, am Ende ein wenig ausgebuchtet. seitlich zusam-
mengedrückt. Supraanalplatte länger nnd schmäler als das 9. Dor-
salglied, stark seitlich zusammengedrückt, in der Mitte mit einer
Längskante, zugespitzt. Operculum länger als die 3 Endglieder und
die Supraanalplatte zusammen, schmal, schneideförmig, zugespitzt.
?
Körperlänge: 98. mm.
Kopflänge : 4,8 mm.
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 315
Fiihlerlinge : 10. mm.
Pronotumlänge : 3,7 mm.
Mesonotumlänge : 15.) Gite
Metanotumlänge (mit dem Mittelglied): 12,5 mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : 26. mm.
Mittelschenkellänge : 19. mm.
Hinterschenkellange : 22,1 mm.
Supraanalplattenlänge: 7,3 mm.
Operculumlinge : 20,7 mm.
Nur 1 Exemplar (?) aus Yoshihama (August) in meiner Samm-
lung.
Trivialname: Yamato- Nanafushi.
FAM. MANTIDAE.
Tabelle zur Bestimmung der Subfamilien.
1. Beine und Körper ohne Anhängen (Fühler bei den beiden
Geschlechtern einfach). .......... 1, Mantinae.
2. Beine und Körper mit Anhängen (Hinterschenkel und Hinter-
leibsglied lappig, oder Vertex mit conicalen Anhängen). ....
I RETE, ER. ES 2. Harpaginae.
I. Subfam. Mantinae BRUNN.
BRUNNER, VON W., 1893: Rev. Syst. Orth., p. 58.
In Japan kommen 6 Gattungen vor.
Uebersicht der Gattungen.
I. Pronotum kurz, nicht länger als die Vorderhüfte.
!
1’. Flügel vollständig entwickelt ...... I. Micromantis SAUSS.
!
2'. Flügel beim Weibchen meistens rudimentär
II een a.) . eisGomppeiaSAuss.
316 T. SHIRAKI:
2. Pronotum lang, nicht kiirzer als die Vorderhiifte.
1
1. Vorderulnarader des Hinterflügels einfach
SCREEN EEE TEE ER 3. Statilia STAL.
lo
Vorderulnarader des Hinterflügels zweiästig.
1'. Hinterfliigel mehr oder weniger gefleckt ............
RE a ee ia 4. Paratenodera REHN.
[77
2". Hinterflügel durchsichtig.
1‘. Mittel- und Hinterschenkel mit Enddorn ........
Ni Be PRE LR EC 5. Ærerodula BURM.
2''. Mittel- und Hinterschenkel ohne Enddorn
ET... Se. 6. Mantis L.
Gatt. Micromantis SAUSS.
SAUSSURE, H. DE, 1870: Bulletin entom. Suisse, III, pp. 225, 228.
SAUSSURE, H. DE, 1870: Melan. Orth., III, p. 178.
STAL, GC, 1877: Syst. Mant, pP. 124.
In Japan kommt nur eine Art vor:
1, Micromantis formosana, n. sp. pl. XII, fig. 5.
Körper schmal und klein, grün. Kopf mässig gross, kürzer als
breit, dunkelgrün ; Netzaugen beim Männchen gross, beim Weibchen
ziemlich klein, schwärzlich, hervorquellend, sodass Scheitel und Stirn
vertieft aussehen, aber nicht kegelförmig und überhaupt nicht hervor-
ragend, über den Nebenaugen mit 2 kleinen Höckerchen. Mund-
theile sehr kurz und klein, schwärzlichgrün, mit sehr kleinen, schma-
len, hellgrünen, am Ende geschwärzten Taster. Pronotum kaum
kürzer als der Vorderschenkel, halb so breit wie die Länge, in der
Mitte mit einer schmalen Längskante, am Vorderdrittel mit einer
sehr schmalen Querfurche, am Seitenrande ziemlich stark gekerbt,
von der Mitte nach aussen gebogen, am Vorder- und Hinterrande
abgerundet. Meso-und Metanotum 4 so lang wie das Pronotum,
63
in der Mitte mit einer Längskante, hellbraun. Metanotum fast
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 317
dreieckig. Vorderfiügel das Hinterleibsende erreichend, mässig breit,
bräunlichgrün, am Castalfelde grün, mit grünen Adern ; beim Weib-
chen grün. Hinterflügel hellpurpur, am Vorderrande rotgelb, mit
rötlichbraunen Adern. Geäderung der beiden Flügel wie bei MW.
glauca SAUSS. Beine einfärbig hellgrün : Vorderhüfte ohne Stacheln,
viel schmäler und kürzer als der Vorderschenkel ; Vorderschenkel
dick, etwas seitlich zusammengedrückt, oben mit einer Kante, unten
mit 2 Reihe schwarzer Stacheln; Mittel- und Hinterschenkel sehr
schmal, cylindrisch, ohne Stacheln und Anhängen, innen und oben
je mit einer sehr feinen Enddorn, der letztere ein wenig länger als
der erstere. Hinterleib lang, oben braun, unten weisslichgrün, beim
Weibchen breiter als beim Männchen. Supraanalplatte kurz,
dreieckig, beim Weibchen abgerundet, braun. Cerci schmal und
klein, fadenförmig, braun. Letztes Bauchglied des Hinterleibs sehr
lang; beim Männchen am Ende abgerundet, die Subgenitalplatte
überragend ; beim Weibchen schief abgeschnitten. Subgenitalplatte
beim Männchen sehr lang, am Ende tief gespaltet; beim Weibchen
sehr breit, am Ende plötzlich verschmälert, tief gespaltet und fast
das Legescheide bedeckend. Legescheide kurz, fast dreikantig, seitlich
g, ©
zusammengedrückt.
3 ?
Körperlänge: 24.—25. mm. 30.—34. mm.
Pronotumlänge : 7,5—8,3 mm. 10.—11,1 mm.
Vorderflügellänge : 20.- 2I. mm. 21,5 —24. mm.
Vorderschenkellange: 8.—7,8 mm. O.—11. mm.
Hinterschenkellänge: 6,8—7. mm. 8,4—Io. mm.
Cercuslänge: 1,3 mm. DAI
Subgenitalplattenlänge : 1,4— 1,6 mm. 2.—2,3 mm.
Legescheidelänge : —- 2a, Ana
Zahlreiche Exemplare aus Formosa (Shinsha und Koshun, in Juli)
in der Sammlung von Herrn Prof. Dr. S. MATSUMURA und in meiner
Sammlung.
318 T. SHIRAKI:
Trivialname: Taiwan- Hime-Kamakiri.
Gatt. Gonypeta SAUSS.
SAUSSURE, H. DE, 1870: Melan. Orth., III, p. 198.
‘Sra C., 1877: “Syst. Mant, P224-
Iridopteryx SAUSS; Oxypilus DE HAAN.
In Japan kommt nur eine Art vor.
1. Gonypeta maculata SHIRAKI. pl. XII, fig. 6.
Gonipeta maculata SHIRAKI, Matsumura, 1907, Ekichiu-Mokuroku.
Gonipeta nawat SHIRAKI, 1908, Konchiusekai.
?. Körper klein und dick, schmutziggelb, schwarz gefleckt.
Kopf mittelgross, ein wenig kürzer als breit, dreieckig ; Netzaugen
mittelgross, rundlich, etwas hervorquellend. Stirn platt; Kopfscheitel
abgerundet. Punktaugen sehr klein, gelb. Mundtheil sehr kurz,
klein, mit sehr kurzen und schmalen hellgelben Tastern, welche mit
schwarze Endgliedern besiltzen. Pronotum kurz und klein, länglich-
rhombisch, in der Mitte mit einer Längskante, am Vorderzweifiinftel
mit einer schmalen Querfurche, am Seitenrande kaum gekerbt, am
Vorder- und Hinterrande abgerundet. Meso- und Metanotum 4 so lang
wie das Pronotum, in der Mitte mit einer Langskante. Vorderfliigel sehr
kurz, lappenförmig, das Mesonotum überragend ; Hinterflügel viel
kürzer als der Vorderfliigel, das Metanotum etwas überragend.
Beine lang und schmal, hellgelb, schwarz punktiert: Vorderhiifte
ohne Stacheln, so lang wie das Pronotum, grau, schwärzlich punk-
tiert ; Vorderschenkel dick, schwärzlich, ziemlich stark seitlich zusam-
mengedrückt, länger als die Vorderhüfte, oben mit einer Kante, unten
mit 2 Reihen kürzer Stacheln, von seiten gesehen länglich dreieckig ;
Vorderschienen ziemlich stark verdickt, unten mit 2 Reihen sehr
schmaler Stacheln, ein wenig kürzer als der Vorderschenkel ; Mittel-
und Hinterschenkel sehr schmal, cylindrisch, ohne Stacheln und
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 319
Anhängen ; Mittelschenkel oben und aussen je mit einem schmalen
Enddorn ; Hinterschenkel ein wenig länger als der erstere; Mittel-
und Hinterschienen sehr schmal, cylindrisch, am Ende schwarz, mit
einem feinen Enddorn. Hinterleib breit und flach, oben und unten
schmutziggelb, schwarz gefleckt. Supraanalplatte kurz und breit, fast
dreieckig, am Ende abgerundet, oben in der Mitte mit einer abge-
rundeten Längskante. Cerci schmal, fadenförmig, länger als das
Legescheide, hellbraun, am Endgliede grün. Letztes Bauchglied kurz,
etwa dreieckig, convex, am Ende kurz gespaltet. Subgenitalplatte
kurz, am Ende abgerundet, die Legescheide bedeckend. Legescheide
schwach, sehr schmal, braun, nur am Ende sichtbar.
è. Körper schmäler als das Weibchen. Vorderfliigel sehr lang,
fast 3-mal so lang wie beim Weibchen, durchsichtig, schwärzlich-
braun geädert, am Ende abgerundet ; Hinterflügel breit, durch-
sichtig, schwärzlichbraun geädert. Hinterleib sehr klein und kurz:
Subgenitalplatte ein wenig länger als die Breite, fast dreieckig, am
Ende abgerundet, mit zugespitzten, kleinen und behaarten Stylen,
etwas behaart; Cerci mittellang, die Subgenitalplatte überragend,
zugespitzt, behaart.
3 °
Körperlänge : 15,5 mm. 15,2 mm.
Pronotumlänge : 3,5 mm. 3,9 mm,
Vorderflügellänge:: 16,2 mm. 3,1 mm.
Hinterflügellänge : 15,5 mm. 2,9 mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : 4,5 mm. 4,5 mm.
Hinterschenkellänge : 5. mm. 6,1 mm.
Subgenitalplattenlänge : 1,3 mm. So mm:
Cercuslänge : I,i mm. 1,5 mm.
Nur 3 Exemplare aus Shizuoka (? 1) und Formosa (Taihoku
in November 3 ı, und Taipin in Juli £ 1) in der Sammlung von
Herrn Prof. Dr. S. MATSUMURA und in meiner Sammlung.
Trivialname : Hina-Kamakiri.
320 T. SHIRAKI:
Gatt. Statilia STAL.
STAL, C., 1877: Syst, Mant. (Bihang. till k. Svenska Vet.-Akad.
Handlingar, IV. 10) pp. 36, 55.
In Japan kommt nur eine Art vor:
1. Statilia maculata THUNB. et LUND.
THUNBERG und LUNDAHL, 1784: Mantis maculata, Dissert Entomo-
log. pt. Hp. 6r.
THUNBERG, 1815: Mantis maculata, Mém. Ac. St. Pétersb., V, p.
291.
DE HAAN, 1815: Mantis maculata, Bijdrag., 77, tb. 18, f. 5. 2.
SAUSSURE, H., DE, 1870: Deroplatis maculata, Mel. Orth., I. III.
fasc., p. 316.
BOLIVAR, L, 1897: Statilia maculata, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, LXVI,
PP. 309, 310.
REHN, J. A. G, 1903: Statilia maculata, Proc. "Acad. Nat. Se:
Phil. (Stud. Old World Mant.), p. 704.
SAUSSURE, H., DE, 1870: Pseudomantis Haani, Mel. Orth, I. II.
fase., p. 185.
BOLIVAR, I., 1897: Pseudomantis Haani, Ann. Soc. Ent. France,
LXVI, pp. 309, 310.
REHN, J. A. G., 1903: Pseudomantis Haani, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc.
Phil., p. 704.
Körper schlank, dunkelbraun, bei einigen Exemplaren schwärzlich
punktiert. Kopf kürzer als breit, oben mit einer schwarzen Quer-
kante. Netzaugen gross, braun. Stirn platt, in der Mitte mit 2
rotbraunen Querlinien. Punktaugen wenig gross, elliptisch, schwarz-
braun oder hellbraun. Fühler bei den beiden Geschlechtern sehr
schmal und lang, fadenförmig, braun. Mundtheile klein, braun, mit
schmalen am Ende geschwärzten Taster. Pronotum schmal, über
3-mal so lang wie breit, in der Mitte mit schmaler Längskante und
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 321
etwa am Vorderviertel mit einer schmalen Querfurche, an der Seite
gekerbt, am Vorderrande schmal, abgerundet, am Hinterrande
ziemlich stark abgerundet. Scutellum vom Vorderfliigel nicht be-
deckend, in der Mitte mit einer Längskante. Vorderflügel schmal,
kürzer als der Hinterflügel, hellbraun oder braun, bei einigen Exem-
plaren schwirzlich gefleckt, am Anal- und Costalfelde dunkel ; beim
Männchen das Hinterleibsend ein wenig überragend, beim Weibchen
etwas kürzer, am Hinterrande heller. Hinterflügel das Hinterleibsend
überragend, am Costalfelde rotbraun, am Ende schwarzbraun, nach
dem Hinterrande zu dunkler, mit hellgelben Queradern. Beine sehr
schmal und lang, schmutziggelbbraun: Voderhüfte 3 so lang wie
der Vorderschenkel, vierkantig, an der Zwischenfurche der 2 Unter-
kanten mit 7 kurzen weissgelben Stacheln, an der Innenseite der
Basis mit einem glänzenden, schwarzen, grossen Flecke; Vorder-
schenkel schmal und stark seitlich zusammengedrückt, so lang wie
das Pronotum, mit kurzen Stacheln, an der Innenseite in der Mitte
mit einem grossen, glänzenden schwarzen Flecke, nahe dem Vorder-
rande dieses Fleckes mit einem fast quadratischen Fleckchen ;
Vorderschienen sehr schmal, fast 1 so lang wie der Vorderschenkel ;
2 Hinterschenkel sehr schmal und lang, ziemlich stark gefurcht, ohne
Stacheln und Anhängen, dunkelbraun ; Mittel- und Hinterschienen je
mit einem feinen Enddorn. Hinterleib lang, schmutziggelbbraun.
Supraanalplatte bei den beiden Geschlechtern schr kurz, am Ende
ziemlich stark abgerundet, braun. Cerci senr kurz, fadenförmig,
braun. Subgenitalplatte beim Weibchen breit, abgerundet, etwas das
Legescheide bedeckend, am Ende tief gespaitet ; beim Männchen sehr
lang, am Ende schmal und quer ausgeschnitten, mit 2 sehr feinen
Stylen. Letztes Bauchglied beim Weibchen lang und breit, am
Ende abgerundet, dreieckig gespaltet; beim Männchen kurz, am
Ende ziemlich stark abgerundet. Legescheide schmal und kurz, nach
unten stark gebogen, am Ende quer ausgeschnitten.
w
to
Ww
3
. SHIRAKT:
3 ?
Körperlänge : 55.—63. mm. 41.—43. mm.
Pronotumlänge : 17.—20. mm. 13,5—14 mm.
Vorderflügellänge : 30.—34. mm. 30.—33. mm.
Hinterflügellänge : 28.—34. mm. 28.—30. mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : 17.—20. mm. 12,6—13. mm.
Hinterschenkellänge: 16,9—19. mm. 14,I—15. mm.
Cercuslänge : 4,3—4,4 mm. 4.—4.I mm.
Subgenitalplattenlänge: 4,7—4,8 mm. 2.5—3 mm.
Zahlreiche Exemplare aus Tokyo (August), Gifu, Kumamoto
(September), Totomi (August), Yoshihama (August) und Formosa
(Juli) in der Sammlung von Herrn Prof. Dr. S. MATSUMURA und in
meiner Sammlung.
Sonstige Verbreitung: Sumatra und Siam.
Trivialname: Ko-Kamakiri.
Gatt. Paratenodera REHN.
REHN, J. A. G., 1903: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phil., p. 705.
In Japan kommt nur eine Art vor:
1. Paratenodera aridifolia STAL var.
sinensis SAUSS.
SAUSSURE, H., DE, 1871: Zenodera aridifolia var. sinensis. Mel.
Orth., III° fasc. Suppl., p. 419.
REHN, J. A. G., 1903: Paratenodera sinensis, Proc. Nat. Sc. Phil.,
p. 705.
SAUSSURE, H., DE, 1869: Mantis japonica, Bull. ent. Suisse., III, p.
69. $; 1870, Mel. Orth., p. 238. 3.
Körper gross und schlank, rotbraun oder grün. Kopf mittelgross,
fast 2-mal so breit wie lang, gelbgrün oder braun. Gesichtsschild
hoch und platt, schwarzbraun, mit 4 rotbraunen Längslinien. Mund-
theile kurz, von vorn nach hinten ziemlich stark zusammengedrückt,
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 323
mit feinen Taster. Stirn ziemlich tief ausgehöhlt ; Kopfscheitel
gebogen. Netzaugen gross, elliptisch, ziemlich hervorgequollen,
schwarzbraun ; Punktaugen beim Männchen sehr gross, kreisrund,
rotbraun bis gelbbraun, beim Weibchen sehr klein, fast undeutlich.
Pronotum länger als der Vorderschenkel, am Vorderviertel mit
kleinen Höckerchen und mit einer ziemlich breiten Längsfurche, am
Dreivierteltheile glatt, in der Mitte stark gekielt (beim Männchen
ohne Längskante, mit einer sehr feinen seichten Längsfurche), an dem
Seitenrande ziemlich stark gekerbt. Meso- und Metanotum fast gleich
lang, in der Mitte ziemlich stark gekielt. Vorderfliigel bei den
beiden Geschlechtern das Hinterleibsende überragend, hellbraun oder
hellgrün, selten ein wenig braun-gefleckt ; Costalfeld breit, gewöhnlich
gelblichgrün oder weisslichgrün. Hinterflügel bei den beiden Gesch-
lechtern ein wenig länger als der Vorderflügel;; Humeralfeld ziemlich
breit, mit braunen oder schwarzbraunen Flecken (2 Exemplare aus
Takasago mit nur schwarzbraunen Queradern) ; Vorderrand ziemlich
hellrosafarbig ; Axillarfeld hellbraun oder braun, mit durchsichtigen
Flecken (2 Exemplare aus Takasago hellgelb, ohne Flecken) ; Innen- und
Unterrand durchscheinend. Beine mittellang, gelbgrün oder braun:
Vorderhiifte fast $ so lang wie das Pronotum, an der Unterseite mit
Stacheln ; Vorderschenkel ziemlich dick, mit es schwarz ge-
spitzten Stacheln ; Vorderschienen über etwa halb so lang wie der
Vorderschenkel ; Mittel- und Hinterschenkel schmal, ohne Furche oder
Stachel, am Ende je mit einem sehr feinen Stachel; Mittel- und
Hinterschienen kürzer als der Hinterschenkel, sehr schmal, am Ende
je mit 2 schwarzbraunen kurzen Stacheln. Hinterleib schmal und
lang, oben gelbgrün oder rotbraun, unten grün oder braun. Supra-
8,
analplatte kurz; beim Weibchen sehr klein, ziemlich stark abge-
rundet, oben am Ende mit einer kurzen Längskante ; beim Männ-
chen fast dreieckig, oben mit einer langen Längskante. Cerci schmal
und lang, fadenförmig. Subgenitalplatte beim Männchen gross und
lang, am Ende schmal und quer ausgeschnitten, mit kurzen Stylen ;
324 T. SHIRAKT:
beim Weibchen grösser als beim Männchen, am Ende die Legescheide
fast bedeckend, und seitlich zusammengedrückt. Legescheide kurz
nach unten schwach gebogen, am Ende cylindrisch und zugespitzt.
$ ?
Körperlänge : 78.—80. mm. 82.—:86. mm.
Pronotumlänge : 22,5— 27,5 mm. 27.—28. mm.
Vorderflügellänge : 53.—63. mm. 51.—51,5 mm.
Hinterflügellänge : 50.—62. mm. 49,8—50. mm.
Vorderschenkellänge : 16.—19. mm. 18,7--20. mm.
Hinterschenkellänge : 21.—23,1 mm. 26.—27,1 mm.
Cercuslänge : 7,8—8. mm. 7.—7,5 mm.
Subgenitalplattenlänge: 5,5—6. mm. 6.—7. mm.
Zahlreiche Exemplare aus Insel Ogasawara (August), Takasago
(October), Aomori (September), Kumamoto (September), Totomi
(August), Yoshihama (August), Atami (August), Hakone (August)
und Formosa (November), in der Sammlung von Herrn Prof. Dr. S.
MATSUMURA und in meiner Sammlung.
Sonstige Verbreitung : China, Hainan und Annan.
Trivialname: Kamakiri oder O- Kamakiri.
Gatt. Hierodula BuRM.
BURMEISTER, 1838: Handb. Ent., II, p. 536.
DE, SAUSSURE, HH, 1870: MelMOstho sulle fase op 20%
STAL, C., 1877.2) Syst. Mantpsss.
BRUNNER, VON W., 1893: Rev. Syst. Orth., p. 62.
In Japan kommt nur eine Art vor:
1. Hierodula bipapilla SERV. var.
patillifera SERV.
SERVILLE, A., 1839: Mantis patillifera, Orth.,. p. 185.
DE HAAN, Mantis patillifera, Bijdrag., 70.9.
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS.
DI
un
DE SAUSSURE, H., 1870: Zlierodula bipapilla SERV. syn. patillifera,
Mel. Orth., III° fasc., p. 227.
REHN, J. A. G., 1903: Æierodula patellifera, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sei.
Phil-#&p:700:
Körper dick und gross, grün oder braun. Kopf dreieckig, gross ;
Facialschild gross, fünfeckig, so lang wie breit, ohne Zeichnung ;
Stirn viel kürzer als breit, mit drei grossen, glänzenden, gelben
Punktaugen ; Kopfscheitel fast gerade; Netzaugen gross, eiförmig.
Fühler sehr ‘schmal, fast so lang wie das Pronotum, fadenförmig,
rotbraun oder grünlichbraun. Pronotum breit, länglichrhombisch, 13-mal
so lang wie das Meso- und das Metanotum zusammen, am Seitenrande
fein gekerbt, am Vorderdrittel in der Mitte mit einer Längsfurche, am
3 in der Mitte mit einer schmalen Längskante, welche beim Männ-
chen kaum sichtbar ist. Prosternum platt, rotbraun oder gelbgrün,
an der Basis mit 2 braunen Querbänder, das erstere breit. Meso- und
Metanotum lang und gross, fast gleich lang, in der Mitte je mit einer
niedrigen Längskante. Beine mittelgross, braun oder grün : Vorderhüfte
dick, mit drei Kielen, an der unteren Aussenkante mit sehr "kurzen
Dornen, nach innen von dieser Kante mit 3 gelben oder rotgelben
höckerigen Zähnchen ; Vorderschenkel dick, ein wenig kürzer als das
Pronotum, seitlich zusammengedrückt, mit drei Kielen, Unterkanten
mit ziemlich langen, braunen Stachein ; Vorderschienen dick, 3-mal so
lang wie der Vorderschenkel; Mittel- und Hinterschenkel kaum
gekielt, je mit einem sehr kurzen und feinen Enddorn ; Mittel- und
Hinterschienen ohne Stacheln oder Anhängen, je mit einem feinen
Enddorn. Vorderflügel breit, meistens das Hinterleibsende über-
ragend, nur bei einigen Weibchen nicht überragend, durchscheinend,
weisslichgrün oder hellbraun, selten hellgelblich gefleckt, mit langen
weissgelben Stigmen ; Costalfeld breit. Hinterflügel so lang wiz der
Vorderfiügel, durchsichtig, am Ende grünlich, mit hellgelben Adern.
Hinterleib dick und gross, oben grünlichbraun oder gelbgrün, unten
kastanienbraun oder grün. Supraanalplatte beim Weibehen sehr kurz,
326 T. SHIRAKI:
transversal, am Ende ziemlich abgerundet, in der Mitte ziemlich tief
ausgebuchtet; beim Männchen viel länger als beim Weibchen, oben
in der Mitte mit einer Längskante. Subgenitalplatte, Legescheide
und Cerci wie bei Paratenodera aridifolia.
5 ?
Körperlänge : 58.—59. mm. 63.—66. ‘mm.
Pronotumlänge : 16,5—17. mm. 17,5—19. mm.
Vorderflügellänge : 48.—49. mm. 44.—49. mm.
Hinterflügellänge : 46.—47,5 mm. 40.—45. mm.
Vorderscbenkellänge: 17.—17,3 mm. 16.—18. mm.
Hinterschenkellänge: 16.—17. mm. 16,1—17,9 mm.
Cercuslänge : 7.—7,2 mm. 9.—9,1 mm.
Subgenitalplattenlänge: 8-—-8,1 mm. 6.—6,1 mm.
Zahlreiche Exemplare aus Kyoto (August), Takasago (October),
Totomi (August), Okinawa (August), Odawara (August) und Formosa
(Juli), in der Sammlung von Herrn Prof. Dr. S. MATSUMURA und in
meiner Sammlung.
Sonstige Verbreitung: Phillipinen, Java und China.
Trivialname: Harabiro- Kamakiri.
Gatt. Mantis L
LINNAEUS, 1758) (Syst..Nat:, eds p- 425:
BURMEISTER, 1839: Handb. Ent., II, p. 530.
FISCHER, H., 1830.70r:th.7europer ep. 123:
Stan G, 1877: Syst. Mant., p. 38.
DE SAUSSURE, Hj 1870: Mel; @rth., III° fasc:;p: 236:
FINOT; “A. 1800 :MFaune (Pr. 1Oxth., ip: 87:
BRUNNER, VON W., 1882: Prodr., p. 58.
BRUNNER, VON W., 1893: Rev. Syst. Orth., p. 62.
REDTENBACHER, J., 1900: Derm. Orth. Ost.-Ung. Deutsch., p. 33-
TUMPFEL, R., 1901: Geradf. europe., p. 235.
In Japan kommt nur eine Art vor:
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 32
NI
1. Mantis religiosa |.
LINNEAUS, 1767: Mantis religiosa, Syst. Nat., II, p: 690.
SULZER, 1776: Mantis religiosa, Gesch. Ins, tb. VIII, fig. 4.
PANZER, 1823: Mantis religiosa, Faun. ins. Germ., fasc. 50, tb. 8.
LATREILLE, 1804: Mantis religiosa, Hist. Nat. T. XII, p. 100. tb.
94, fig. 3.
CHARPENTIER, 1825: Mantis religiosa, Hor. ent:, p. 88.
ROESEL, 1750: Mantis religiosa, Insekt., Vol. II, Vorbericht etc., p.
8, tl; 1761, deinde Mol.-IV, p. So; t XII.
BURMEISTER, 1839: Mantis religiosa, Handb., II, p. 535.
SERVILLE, A., 1839: Mantis religiosa, Hist. Nat., p. 193.
CUVIER, 1846: Mantis religiosa, Regn. anim., 3° édit. t. 78. fig. 1.
FISCHER, H., 1853: Mantis religiosa, Orth. europe., p. 120.
FINOT, A, 1890: Mantis religiosa, Faun. Fr. Orth., p. 87.
BRUNNER, von W., 1882: Mantis religiosa, Prodr., p. 59, fig. 14.
DE SAUSSURE, H., 1870: Mantis religiosa, Mél. Orth., III° fasc. p. 230.
REDTENBACHER, J., 1900: Mantis religiosa, Derm. Orth.. Ost.-
Ung: *Deutsch*Ep. 33:
TUMPFEL, R., 1901: Mantis religiosa, Geradf. europ., p. 235.
REHN, J.-A: G, 19032) Mantis religiosa, Proc.’ Ac. Nat. Sci “Phil;
Chae
DE HAAN, W., Mantis religiosa, Bijdr., 71.13.
BABRICIUS, 1792: Mantis‘sancia; Ent. -Syst., II, 21, 33.
OLIVIER; 1825: Mantis sancta, Enc., VII, 628, 14.
FABRICIUS 01792 7 Mantislsiriata, Eut.'Syst., À) 217,33.
LICHTENSTEIN, 1802: Mantis. striata, Monogr. Mant., No. 27.
LATREILLE, 1804: Mantis striata, Hist. Nat. Ins., XII, p. 110.
FISHER, W., 1833: Mantis striata, Orth. Ross., 101, pl. II, fig. 3.
THUNBERG, 1815: Mantis macroura, Mém. Acad. Petersb.,-V, p. 287.
PABRICIUS 50793 7 Mantes oratoria; Syst.‘ Ent., 277,114; 1702, Ent.
Syst II, 20,131:
328 T. SHIRAKI:
OLIVIER, 1825: Mantis oratoria, Enc. VII, p. 628, 11.
FISCHER, W., 1833: Mantis radiata MOTSCHULSKy, Orth. Ross.,
lo tb. Al phos:
Kôrper schwach, grün oder hellbraun. Kopfscheitel ein wenig
convex; Gesichtschild kürzer als breit, oben stumpfig; Stirn fast
platt, mit 3 glänzenden, gelben, kleinen Punktaugen; Hinterkopf
kantig, nicht gerade. Fühler beim Weibchen fast so lang wie das
Pronotum, sehr schmal, fadenförmig ; beim Männchen viel länger als
das Pronotum, borstenförmig. Netzaugen mittelgross, etwa eiförmig,
schwarzbraun oder grünlichbraun. Pronotum kurz, grün oder hell-
braun, mit rötlichen Ränder, 13 -mal so lang wie das Meso- und Meta-
notum zusammen, am Vorderdrittel mit einer seichten Längsfurche, am
mit schmaler Längskante: beim Weibchen am Seitenrande ein
wenig gekerbt ; beim Männchen nicht gekerbt. Meso- und Metano-
tum gelblichgrün oder hellbraun, in der Mitte je mit einer schmalen
Lingskante. Prosternum ziemlich stark concav, in der Mitte mit
einer schmalen Längskante. Beine schwach und sehr schmal, grün
oder hellbraun: Vorderhüfte oben und unten gezähnelt, innen mit
weisslichgelben kleinen Körnchen ; an der Basis mit einer glänzend
schwarzen, selten in der Mitte mit einem weissen, Makel; Vorder-
schenkel schmal, so lang wie das Pronotum, mit drei feinen hell-
grünen oder hellbraunen Discoidalstacheln, welche an der Innenseite
einen kreisförmigen gelben Makel zeigt ; Vorderschienen fast halb so
lang wie der Vorderschenkel, rotbraun, fein stachelig; Mittel- und
Hinterschenkel sehr schmal, weder gekielt noch gestachelt ; Mittel-
und Hinterschienen mit 2 feinen Enddornen ; Tarsen braun. Vorder-
flügel grün oder braun, selten mit braunem Costalfelde, am Vorder-
rande hell gesäumt, nach dem Hinterrande zu durchsichtig (beim
Männchen fast ganz durchsichtig), am Costalfelde braun oder bräun-
lichgrün. Hinterflügel glashell, an der Spitze und am Vorderrande
griin oder braun. Hinterleib schmal, lang gestreckt, grün oder hell-
braun. Supraanalplatte sehr kurz, am Ende abgerundet, beim
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS. 329
Männchen oben in der Mitte mit einer sehr schmalen Längskante.
Subgenitalplatte beim Weibchen wie bei Paratenodera sinensis ; beim
Männchen sehr lang, am Ende sehr schmal und ein wenig ge-
spaltet, mit feinen und langen Stylen. Cerci und Legescheide wie be
Paratenodera sinensis.
A O
Ò 3
Körperlänge : 50.—54. mm. 55.—58. mm.
1 mlänge : 2,5— 14: mm. 15.—16,1 mm.
Pronotumläng 12,5— 14 5 6,1 mm
Vorderflügellänge : 32,5—39. mm. 38.— 39,4 mm.
Hinterflügellänge : 31,5—38. mm. 35.—37. mm.
Vorderschenkellinge : 11.—13. mm. 14.—15,8 mm.
Hinterschenkelliinge : isp mm. 165 17 Emm:
> > /
Cercuslänge : 5.— 7,1 mm. 7.— 8. mm.
Subgenitallänge : 4.—3,5 mm. 5-—5,3 mm.
Zahlreiche Exemplare aus Aomori, Kyoto, Takasago und
Formosa (September) in der Sammlung von Herrn Prof. Dr. S.
MATSUMURA und in meiner Sammlung.
Sonstige Verbreitung: Korea, China, Africa und Europa.
Trivialname: Usuba-Kamakiri oder
Hime- Usuba- Kamakiri.
II. Subfam. Harpaginae BRUNN.
BRUNNER, VON W., 1893: Rev. Syst. Orth., p. 58.
In Japan kommt nur eine Gattung vor:
Gatt. Acromantis SAUSS.
DE SAUSSURE, H., 1870: Bull. ent. suiss., III, 226, 229.
DE SAUSSURE, H., 1870: Mel. Orth., III° fasc. p. 200.
DE SAUSSURE, H., 1870: Mel. Orth., III° suppl., p. 448.
In Japan kommt nur eine Art vor;
330 T. SHIRAKI:
1. Acromantis japonica WEST.
WESTWOOD, 1889: Acromantis japonica, Rev. Ins. Fam. Mant.
P- 43.
“ Pallide fusca, facie supra in angulum latum brevem producto, ver-
tice inter oculos 4 impresso ; prothorace lateribus subserratis ; tegminibus
brevioribus apice rotundatis, area costali viridi opaca, area discoidali
densissime reticulata, venis 4 oblique curvatis et robustioribus ; alis
pallide flavidofulvis, costa brunnea apiceque obscuriori et truncata ;
pedibus anticis robustis, femoribus margine supero interno, in medio
pallidius subnotatis, femoribus posticis infra vix lobatis; angulo nigri-
canti.” (WESTWOOD).
Long. corp. lin. 12; proth. lin. 4; expans. tegm. lin. 17.
Hab. Japan. In Mus. Hope.
Diese Art ist mir unbekannt.
PHASMIDEN UND MANTIDEN JAPANS.
Erklarune zur Tafel XII:
1. Entoria formosana, n. sp. (?)
a. Analtheil des Hinterleibs.
2. Entoria japonica, n. sp. (})
a. AÄnaltheil des Hinterieibs.
Entoria magna, n sp. ($)
(OP)
a. Analtheil des Hinterleibs.
4. Necroscia 6-punctata, n. sp. (3)
5. Micromantis formosana, n. sp. ($)
6. Gonypeta maculata SUIRAKI ($)
[92]
Ww
ta
Observations and Experiments on the
Ctenophore Egg:
II. Notes on Early Cleavage Stages and
Experiments on Cleavage.
BY
Naohide Yatsu.
The early history of the egg cleavage of Beroé ovata has
been studied up to the 120-cell stage by ZIEGLER (’98). And this is
the only work, in which the ctenophore cytogeny has been studied
up to so far advanced a stage. In connection with my experimental
work on cleavage, early developmental stages of three common species
of ctenophores at Naples, Beroö ovata, B. forskalii and Callianira
bialata, were studied.
I. Early Cleavage of Beroe.
As is seen from Table I, appended to the end of this paper, the
cleavage of the egg of Beroë ovata was followed up to the 136-cell stage.
The type of cleavage, as is well known, is biradial or disym-
metrical conforming to the architectonic of the adult. I would call,
for the sake of brevity, the submedian or subventral cell middle-cell
(M) and the subtentacular cell end-cell (E). The former is larger
than the latter and is situated a little towards the macromere pole.!
The subsequent history of these two kinds of cells is different ; each
of the middle-cells gives off two micromeres (m, and m,), while the
end-cells three (e,, e, and e,). After the micromeres are budded off
cach macromere is divided in two equal daughter cells, thus producing
sixteen entoderm cells.
1) Macromere pole= vegetative pole of Hatschek (Korschelt und Heider ’09 p. 24), the
pole from which the polocytes are expelled.
334 N. YATSU : OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIMENTS
Fig. I (all the figures, except 7 and $, are from the egg of Peroë ovata)
I, $-cell stage scen from the micromere pole, x 40; 2, the same side view, x
49; 3, middle- and end-cells and their micromeres, x 40; 4, 32-cell stage, about
to be 48-cell stage x 40; 5, 60-cell stage, x 40; 6, micromere groups - of
middle- and end-cells at 108-cell stage x 73; 7 and 8, two stages of the egg
of Callianira bialata, x 180,
ON THE CTENOPHORE EGG. 335
The first micromere (e,) of the end-cell is smaller than that of
the middle-cell (m,) (Fig. I, 1, 2 and 3). To a certain extent the size
of the micromere depends upon that of the macromere, it is true, but
that is not always the case as will be seen later on.
Some points of interest regarding the cleavage may be men-
tioned. As ZIEGLER pointed out m;,;=m,,, while &,, > €12. €;11, the
largest of the E micromeres, is divided vertically a little later than
its fellows. e,,, e; and m, are also divided vertically (Fig. I. 6). M
(basal cells) cleaves into two at no constant period, sometimes quite
early as in Fig. I. 5, sometimes much later.
At about the 140-150-cell stage some cells go into the interior
and hand in hand with this process a great cytolisthesis suddenly
takes place—a kaleidoscopic change I might say. This converts the
embryo intoa typical epibolic gastrula. On account of this change the
tracing of individual cells beyond this stage is extremely difficult.
Then several small “mesoderm cells” are budded off from the
entoderm cells (M). They show a fine spinning activity like the
polocytes, all of them being connected by a bridge of fine proto-
plasmic threads.
The early cleavage stages of Beroë forskalii was followed up to
the 96-cell stage (Table I). The egg of this species is much smaller
than D. ovata, which makes the study a good deal easier. In the
main the mode of cleavage of B. forskalii agrees with that of 2.
ovata. The only difference is in the rythm of cleavage. e, divides
and e; is formed, later than in 5. ovata.
II. Early Cleavage of Callianira.
The mode of cleavage of Callianira bialata is somewhat different
from that of the preceding two (Table III). In some cases the third
cleavage is horizontal instead of vertical, the end-cells taking the
position of the first quartet of the ordinary type of cleavage.
336 N. YATSU: OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIMENTS
METSCHNIKOFF figures this case (Taf. 24 Fig. 2) though he does not
mention anything in the text (’85). In such eggs m, is given off
horizontally and e, towards the macromere pole. There are all
gradations between this mode of cleavage and that of ordinary
ctenophore type. Fig. I 7 and 8 represent two intermediate stages.
As is seen from Table HI the cleavage of Callianira differs from
that of Beroö in the following points. m, is formed earlier and e is
given off from the end-cells in Callianira. m,, and m,, remain un-
divided much longer than those of Beroé. A long pause is found in
the 72-celi stage of Callianira.
III. Experiments on Cleavage.
Experiments on cleavage have previously been made by
ZIEGLER (’98) and incidentally by FISCHEL (’03). In order to supple-
ment their results removal experiments were performed on the eggs
of Beroö ovata (eighty-four cases) in various ways and at various
periods. As to the method of operation the reader is referred to Part
I! of this study. Most of the egg fragments were examined at the
16-cell stage so as to compare the sizes of the middle-cells, end-cells
and their micromeres.
In the following series isolation experiments are entirely omitted,
because they are not so interesting as those to be described in this
section: isolated blastomeres cleave as though they were in the
whole egg, as I have incidentally attested while experimenting on
the problem of germinal localization (cf. DRIESCH u. MORGAN ’95).
a. Experiment 1 (2 cases).
The egg was cut soon after it was discharged, z.e., before fertili-
zation. In two cases the mode of cleavage was studied. Both of
them were found to be normal in spite of the operation. Section
1) Journal of Science College XXXII, Art. 3.
ON THE CTENOPHORE EGG.
[#2]
Us
SI
plane was not determined, and the cases were too few to draw any
conclusion from. Further expcriments'with exact determination of the
section plane by means of the polocytes are very desirable.
b. Experiment II (10 cases).
The egg with the first and second polocytes was cut along
various planes before the beginning of the first cleavage. ZIEGLER
(98) mentions two such cases, figuring’ the 2-cell stages alone.
Three eggs were cut vertically (Fig. II. 9, 10). One notices at once
abnormal proportion of the end-cells and the middle- cells (cf. Fig. I
1-3). Nevertheless it is a whole cleavage, the micromere; being
formed normally.
Six eggs were cut obliquely. The result was the same as that
of vertical sectioning. In one case, however, the end-cells divided in
two equally, instead of sending out a micromere (e,) as is shown in
Bigs Mer
One egg was cut horizontally’. The end-cells were very small,
but the micromeres (e,) are almost as large as in the normal egg.
This series of experiments clearly show that at whatever angle
the section may strike (if the operation be done before the beginning
of the first division) the fragments perform a whole cleavage. More-
over it shou!d be noticed that the end-cells are more affected in size
by the cutting than the middle- cells.
c. Experiment III (seven cases).
At the beginning of the first cleavage the egg was split into two
nucleated fragments. No matter how section plane may pass, the
result was in all cases half-cleavage (Fig. II. 13 and 14).
1) All the figures are drawn in the same magnification (x 40). The micromere pole is
directed upward in the figures. The end-cells and their micromeres are represented in
heavier lines.
2) Both the halves of this egg developel into larvae, owing probably to the fact either
that it was a dispermic egg or that the germ-nuclei in it did not unite.
N. YATSU: OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIMENTS
Fig. IL (all the figures x 40). 9 and 10, 16-cell stages resulting from an
egg operated upon as in the accompanying diagram; 11, 12, 16 cell stage result-
ing from two different-cuts; 13, 14, half-cleavage of an egg cut vertically;
15, 16-cell stage of an egg cut horizontally ; 16, 17, the same of an egg cul
as in the diagram which is betw:en these two figures.
ON THE CTENOPHORE EGG. 339
d. Experiment IV (thirty-eight cases).
During the first cleavage various amount of cytoplasm was cut off
to see how cleavage goes on in nucleated fragments. Since ZIEGLER
(98 p. 58) has already discovered that the micromeres are formed
after such an operation, this series of experiments was especially
directed to ascertain the size relation between the micromeres. Of the
thirty-eight eggs, thirty were cut horizontally at different levels and
the rest obliquely.
In the case of horizontal cutting (Fig. II, 15-17; Fig. III, 18-20),
we notice that in small fragments the size of blastomeres and es-
pecially that of the end-cells is more variable. In Fig. II 17, one of
the middle-cells has budded out a large micromere, and two of the
end-cells have divided equally. In larger pieces the size relation
between the end-and middle-cells is almost normal (Fig. III. 18-20).
Now as to the size of the micromeres. As we have already
seen in the forezoing experiments the micromeres vary somewhat in
size even in one and the same egg. In general, however, it may be stated
that they are proportional in size with the fragments (cf. Fig. IL. 15 or 16
and Fig. III. 19 and 20). Toa certain extent the micromeres are also
proportional in size to the macromeres, it is true; those of the
middle-cells are usually larger than those of the end-cells. But that
is not always the case, since the small end-cells may sometimes pro-
duce relatively large micromeres (Fig. II, 16 and 17).
Turning our attention to the relation between the size of micro-
meres and the quantity of the ectoplasm contained in the piece we
find that, contrary to our expectation, there is no such relation at all. At
the stage of Fig. II 15, a large quantity of the ectoplasm has gonedown
towards the macromere pole, while at the stage of Fig. II 16 (or still
better Fig. III 18 19, 20) its greater part has ascended towards the
micromere pole, yet, as these figures show, the sizes of the micromeres
are aimost the same.
340 N. YATSU: OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIMENTS
Oblique sections yield, as we should expect, asymmetry in regards
to the size of blastomeres. Here again it should be remarked that
the size of the micromeres of the end-cells is about the same irre-
spective of the sizes of their macromeres.
Inferring from this series of experiments, there seems to be a certain
constancy of size in the microments, or at least a tendency towards it,
e. Experiment V (cleven cases).
During various periods of the second cleavage the egg was cut horizon-
tally. The result was the same as that of the foregoing experiments.
Fig III 22 represents a case in which, at the time of operation,
the ectoplasmic accumulations were found at the macromere pole in
preparation for the second cleavage. It is certain that more ecto-
plasm was in the nncleated fragment than in any other stage. Yet
the micromeres produced from this piece were not larger than those
or Pie nll 16:
Fig. II 23 shows a case in which a middle-cell has divided
equally instead of giving off a micromere.
f. Experiment VI (five cases).
The region near the micromere pole was cut off at the 4-cell
stage. Exactly as in the forgoing experiments, micromeres of the
usual size were formed.
g. Experiment VII (seven cases).
At the 2-cell stage one of the blastomeres was cut vertically
(Fig. IV 24). This operation caused very little effect upon the mode
of cleavage.
h. Experiment VIII (four cases).
At the 4-cell stage nucleated portions of the two blastomeres were
cut off by a vertical section. The small nucleated fragments per-
ON THE CTENOPHORE EGG:
Fig
III (all the figures x 40). 17-20, 16-cell stage of eggs cut hori-
zontally at various periods of the first cleavage; 21, 16-cell stage of an egg
cut obliquely ; 22, 23, 16-cell stage of eggs cut horizontally at the 2-cell
stage; 24, 16-cell stage of an egg cut vertically at the 2-cell stage; 25, 26,
14- and 16-cell stages (half-cleavage) of an egg fragment cut vertically at the
4-cell stage.
341
342 N. YATSU: OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIMENTS
-
formed half-cleavage as in an isolated blastomere of the 2-cell stage
(Fig. III. 25 and 26).
IV. Summary and Conclusions.
The egg cleavage of Callianira bialata differs from that of Beroé
in the following points:
1. The third cleavage plane is sometimes horizontal; in other
cases there is a tendency to be so.
2. The fourth micromeres are budded off from the end-cells.
The following are the results obtained from the experiments per-
formed upon the egg of Deroö ovata.
I. If a portion of cytoplasm is removed from the egg before
the commencement of the first cleavage, the nucleated fragments cleave
like a whole egg.
2. If the egg be split into two during the first cleavage, each
nucleated fragment divides as half-cleavage, as in isolated blasto-
meres of the 2-cell stage.
3. If the egg be cut along any plane into nucleated and non-
nucleated fragments during the first cleavage, the former divides like
a whole egg, forming micromeres in thenor mal way.
4. End-cells are more variable in size than middle-cells in
operated eggs, especially when these are small.
5. Size of micromeres depends principally upon that of the frag-
ments produeing them and not upon the quantity of ectoplasm contained
in these.
6. Size of the micromeres from the end-cell is not proportional to
that of its macromere in operated eggs.
7. Micromeres seem to have a tendency to keep their proper
size as various operations show.
8. Egg fragments, from which a large portion of the micromere
pole has been removed before the fourth cleavage, are capable of
producing micromeres,
ON THE CTENOPHORE EGG. 343
9. Fragments, consisting of two nucleated portions of the 4-cell
stage produced by a vertical cut, perform half-cleavage.
10. In operated eggs both the middle- and end-cells may each
divide equally in two, instead of giving off micromeres.
Misaki Marine Biological Station
August 21, 1910,
Literature.
DRIESCH H. und MORGAN T. H., ’95.— Zur Analysis der ersten
Entwicklungsstadien des Ctenophoreneies: Arch. Entm. 2.
FISCHEL, A., '03.—Entwickelung und Organdifferenzierung: Arch.
Entm. 15.
KORSCHELT E. und HEIDER K., '09.—Lehrbuch der vegleichenden
Entwicklungsgeschichte der wirbellosen Thiere. Allg. Teil.
3. Lief:
METSCHNIKOFF, E., '85. — Vergleichend-embryologische Studien. 4.
Über die Gastrulation und Mesodermbildung der Cteno-
phoren: Z. WE Z. 42.
VATSU, N., ’11.— Observations and Experiments on the Ctenophore.
Egg. I. The Structure of the Egg and Experiments on
Cell-division: Journ. Science Coll. 32 Art. 3.
ZIEGLER, H. E., ’98. — Experimentelle Studien über die Zellthei-
lung. II. Die Furchungszellen von Beroé ovata: Arch.
Entm. 7.
OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIMENTS
VATSU :
INC
344
1
TABLE
— == ro, i
12212
(ANA a)
ITeTI
da)
INA fera
TIT
(alice) af
SR
LISA Loe
Pd
d
„9 1509 13:96 | cS
"EYRAO 90194 J0 SodBIG 288A6IT) APeH
345
ON THE GTENOLHORE EGG.
JI.
TABLE
96 [nov [wee [590 | 58 |
HITRASAOF 20197 Jo sode odeACITI AE
OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIMENTS
Ne wa SUR
346
III.
TABLE
74
ER Mgp ra Ul
REI
anna dI
War ip E TA
INT
"eyererg enwerfen) JO SABRIC BSVAECIT) AT
Note on a Gigantic Form of Auricularia
Allied to A. nudibranchiata CHux.
By
Hiroshi Ohshima, Rigakusht.
Zool. Inst., Tokyo Imp. Univ.
The remarkable Holothurian larva, Auritcularia nudibranchiata,
was first discovered at Orotava, Canary Islands, in 1887 and was
carefully studied by CHUN.* No second record of the discovery of
the same or a similar larva seems to have since been given from
any part of the world. In the Misaki Marine Station, there came
into observation from time to time since 1898, a gigantic form of
Auricularia which is apparently very closely allied to, if not
identical with, the Orotavan form described by CHUN. As recorded
in the diary of the Station, the first specimen of the larva was
obtained on December 2gth. of that year, followed by two specimens
on the following day ; and on January 2nd., 1899, thirty six more
individuals seem to have been collected. During the winter of 1910,
I myself have had the good fortune of capturing a few specimens,
besides coming into possession of some more which were taken by
Messrs. K. AOKI and S. FUJITA of the Station and have been preserved
in formalin. Now, here will be given a short account of my obser-
vations on the larva in both living and preserved states.
At the outset it may be mentioned that in all essential points
of external and internal organization, the Misaki form shows close
agreement with that of Orotava. As in the latter case, nothing
whatever is known as to the metamorphosis or the adult condition
of the larva.
* Atlantis. Piclogische Studien über pelagische Organismen, II, Awricularia nudi-
branchiata. Bibl. Zool., Heft 19, 189;.
348 HT. OHSHIMA :
The largest of the Misaki specimens reaches 15 mm. in length as
measured after preservation in formalin. This is a size which con-
siderably exceeds that of the largest described by CHUN. The
smallest of my specimens is of about the same size as the larger
ones of CHUN’s. The peculiar arabesque-like arrangement of ciliary
bands is manifestly more complex in all my specimens than in the
Orotavan. The large and small lateral lappets bearing ciliary band
on the frilled edge, stretch out on each side in two rows, in one of
which they are obliquely dorsally inclined and in the other ventrally ;
so that the larva in frontal aspect presents a shape which is some-
what like an oblique cross or a flattened X.
In life the body is quite transparent. It bears a light violet
tinge along the ciliary bands; moreover, there are observable
numerous small black spots scattered all over the body surface.
The spots are most abundant near the margin of the grooves which
correspond to the oral and lateral fields of ordinary Auricularia.
The same spots are found also on the wall of the cesophagus.
Examined under a high power of the microscope, the spots reveal
themselves to be minute reddish brown pigment cells of a roundish
or irregular shape, which change shape and creep about in an
amoeboid manner.
In the larger preserved specimens I find that the aboral ciliary
bands are in the ventral parts discontinuous at several points. I
think this is probably merely due to artificial cause, since there
exists no symmetry or regularity in the manner of occurrence of the
discontinuity. That it does not represent the breaking up of the
band preliminary to pupation, is indicated by the unadvanced de-
velopmental state of such internal organs as the hydrocal, the
enterocaels, &c.
The wheel-shaped calcareous deposits (figs. 1 and 2), which I
was able to observe only in the four fresh specimens captured by
myself, are distributed exactly in the way shown by CHUN; only
NOTE ON A -GIGANTIC AURICULARIA. 349
they seem to be somewhat more numerously present than in his
specimens, a fact which may be in relation with the larger size of
the body. The diameter of the wheel varies within a range of 70-
1023. The nave is solid and cup-shaped, facing the body surface
with the convex side; the spokes number 11-17. The ring seems to
be somewhat thinner in my specimens than in CHUN’s; it shows no
,
transverse slits that should indicate its origin by fusion of laterai
outgrowths from the outer end of the spokes. The inner contour-
line of the ring is finely serrated, instead of being smooth as in
CHUN’s specimens ; there exist 4-6 teeth in the interval between the
outer ends of every two spokes.
Fig. 1. Wheel-shaped calcareous deposit, viewed obliquely from
side. x 300.
Fig. 2. Same seen from above. x 300.
Fig. 3. Anterior parts of mid-gut and adjacent organs seen from
above; drawn from a preserved specimen. x 22. «e anterior entero-
coel ; Zy hydroccel; Ze left posterior enterocael; oe cesophagus; fc pore-
canal; pe right posterior enteroccel; sf mid-gut ; =? water-pore.
As regards the alimentary canal, the oesophagus seems to be
relatively longer than is represented in CHUN’s figures. At its
junction with the mid-gut there is a short strong constriction. The
mid-gut is a large, elongate-cylindrical sac of a light brown colour ;
it usually contains no solid substance. As it lengthens with the
growth of the larva, the posterior part becomes broader than the
350 IETS. ts ORSHIMA:
anterior. Posteriorly it opens. into the 'hind-gut with a narrow con-
striction at the end of the ‘ventral side. The hind-gut bulges out
anteriorly to form a cecum, the flattened dorsal surface of which is
in close contact with the mid-gut. The shape of the hind-gut,
including the cacum, is oval in ventral aspect, but somewhat
triangular in side view. It is of a colour similar to, but slightly
lighter than, that of the mid-gut. The anus opens on a low prom-
inence of the anal field.
CHUN’s statement that the ciliary bands along the oral field
seem to execute a food-wafting motion, could be experimentally
verified by adding some powdered carmine into the water containing
the living larva. At the time when the mouth is opened, there
arises a flow of water in the oral groove, which carries the powder
gradually towards the mouth. The powder is allowed to enter the
mouth, and is then driven into the mid-gut by quick swallowing
action, which occurs immediately after the mouth is closed. At this
moment the above mentioned constricted end uf the cesophagus sinks
slightly into the latter. The powder travels slowly through the
mid-gut towards its posterior end, to pass into the hind-gut. In this
last section of the alimentary canal, it is caught by the revolving
current of the watery contents caused by the action of the cilia of
the wall. Thus the powder continues for some time to circle round
in the hind-gut, until it is finally emitted through the anus. I have
never observed periodic contraction of the hind-gut; nor did there
yet exist bud-like rudiments of the tree even in the largest specimen
observed.
The posterior enteroccels of both sides (fig. 3, /pe and re) run
along the whole length of the mid-gut, and are in the large speci-
mens dorso-ventrally somewhat extended so as to embrace the latter
to a degree.
It is highly interesting to notice that in the large specimens
there is already formed the primitive ring canal or the hydrocæl
NOTE ON A GIGANTIC AURICULARIA.
DI
Ul
=
(fig. 3, Ay). As regards the formation of the ring canal, CHUN made
a suggestion in the following terms: ‘ Wollte man nun annehmen,
dass der langgestreckte Kanal die Anlage des Ambulacralringes
abgebe, indem er sich später derart hufeisenförmig krümmt, dass das
Hinterende (Taf. III, Fig. 5, c*) mit dem links neben dem Mitteldarm
gelegenen Vorderende (@Ö.) verschmilzt, so könnte man in den
rechts (schräg nach vorn) abgehenden Seitenästen die Anlagen der
Fühlerkanäle und in den links (schräg nach hinten) gerichteten
Seitenästen die jungen Radiärkanäle erblicken.” This is not in agree-
ment with the facts observed by me. It can be clearly made out in
my specimens that the ring canal is formed by enlargement of only
the anterior knob-shaped end (indicated amé in CHUN’s figures), and
not by the whole extent, of the thin-walled branching canal (ae)
which CHUN took for the “ Ambulacralsystem.” The main branching
part of the canal, I am strongly inclined to think, corresponds to the
space discovered in the young of Cucumaria planci, C. crocea and
some other Holothurids, which was called “anterior enterocal’,
(BURY 1889), ‘ Madreporenblase” (LUDWIG ’gı), or “axial sinus”
(MACBRIDE and SIMPSON 1908). The wall of this canal is ex-
tremely thin and can not be perceived except in the living larva.
The hydroccel is a broad flat sac situated on the left side of, and
obliquely inclined towards, the hind end of the cesophagus. On the
antero-lateral side of the hydroccel, where its wall is thickest, there
are observed five or more outbulgings separated by parallel furrows
running in dorso-ventral direction. The said outbulgings probably
represent the rudiments of tentacular canals and also of some radial
canals. In the middle of its dorsal edge the hydrocal communicates
with the anterior enterocal. The pore-canal (fc) and the water-pore
(wp) show no difference from those of the Orotavan form; they are
well defined and very conspicuous together with the hydroccel. That
part of the anterior enteroccel which connects the hydroccel with the
proximal end of the pore-canal will probably develop into the stone-
352 H. OHSHIMA : GIGANTIC AURICULARIA.
canal, though it differs much from the early stage of that canal in
other Echinoderm larva in having very thin epithelial wall.
In two large preserved specimens I have found in the mid-gut,
and also imbedded in the gelatinous mesenchyme, a species of
Trematode to a number of more than ten in each. The parasite
possessed a pair of eyes and measured 0.17-0.23 mm. in length of
body.
The larger size, the more complex arabesque-like arrangement of
ciliary bands, and also the somewhat better developed: internal
organization of some of my specimens in comparison to the largest
observed by CHUN, may be taken for an indication that the formet
represent an older developmental stage than the latter.
It is perhaps worth pointing out that while CHUN obtained his
specimens in successively progressing stages from January to March,
in Misaki the large specimens above referred to occurred together
with smaller ones in the months of December and January.
Tokyo, Feb. wx, font:
NOTICE.
Terms of subscription, $ 2.50=105s=12'/, F=Mıo=y 5 per volume.
Postage prepaid.
Remittances from foreign countries should be made by postal
money orders payable in Tokyo to M. NAMIYE, Zoological Institute,
Science College, Imperial University, Tokyo.
All manuscripts should be sent to THE EDITOR ANNOTA-
TIONES ZOOLOGICÆ JAPONENSES, College of Sciences Imperial
University, Tokyo.
All business communications should be sent to THE SECRETARY
OF THE TOKYO ZOOLOGICAL. SOCIETY, College of Science,
Imperial University, Tokyo.
se +R m + ak
=
=
D
KREEBERHLEIIPI lee
Bag & 2 =
le a nc a X
Rb
EJ 35 fn
hill 45
A
mi
HJ
Lux
ED
hi]
Wr
E
È
RVERHE WS dio E
BERKIRRERRERR KES NE
SHARE ı NESEHZERER
TBERR( SENCNRE
I. IKEDA: A New Echiuroid.
(Hamingia ijimat).
Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. VII.
x 240
la
x 240
1b
x 240
2a
x 70 à 2
N
| |
|
2b | |
x 240 |
| 3% NE FE
| da
Annandale: Japanese Freshwater Sponges.
x
di
hei È x
7 CR E DE
SII
SEI ASTRA
RUHE RE Baan
m DELE Kiosk Ba RR
REES
x x ERS DER hp ates RE
RER oe
SR
RE en ate BR RE
PERDE UELI
APE NEE RER:
Ns SPICCO
dia
ta #7
aisée N
PIQUE
Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. VII.
NÉ
AVATI
N
}
Fig. 8-11, Ze/esto sagamina n. sp.
E D PT me =
7
> = 5) è : | | | III
= } à i i A a es
D
I w
tà urn oh a GN
AD vana aaa NIT
Fig. 1-7, Zelesto tubulosa n. sp.
Fig. 12-16, Pseudocladochonus hicksoni Versluys.
PEN.
T. Fukuda : Stomatopoda of Japan.
V.
PI.
Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. VII.
I. Ikeda: Corymorpha tomoensis.
ES: eee eee or — è Per Me _ oe) im a 7 PN = — EE Vn ——————_1nÀàn11n1b1pwy e “e
fle Nic
CASE
Kinoshita: Aeroeides koreni Wr.
IS
lolo a SERE
Jap. Vol. VII.
.
ee.
Annot. Zool
ÄBEBEBERBERBASBEERER
\)
=
Ca
«a
=
=
[7
=,
È
©)
_—
1900 A RL
wen 2 de
Dr = sa ER
N
è
2 Ri E =
RTE EU
it
+
i
if
[TT
WEINE
ER
ì
L
—
m
: SN
— oe
it
FE
RIT
[a
7
i
FARBE
rn
een
+ faa i
à A È
we
Le
u
ha -
Si > 2
ur 2 ,
e x u
= u
È
NV
Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. VII.
Japanese Schizopoda.
Nakazawa :
RENE
Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. VII.
oO)
Japanische Neunaugen.
Hatta
PIEAG
Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. VII.
Phar.—
Oes
x
8
~
À
N
x
N
Pl. X:
Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. VII.
T. FUKUDA del.
XII.
/
Is
Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. VII.
Shiraki
IAT
3 2044 093 343 119